young_a man_n who_o be_v forward_o to_o come_v to_o inquire_v after_o eternal_a life_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o christ_n look_v on_o he_o and_o love_v he_o one_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o affect_v in_o his_o youth_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n be_v also_o a_o man_n of_o great_a wealth_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n or_o dignity_n even_o a_o ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n here_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o great_a man_n in_o our_o time_n to_o imitate_v in_o be_v forward_o to_o seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o that_o life_n else_o the_o zeal_n of_o this_o young_a ruler_n shall_v one_o day_n witness_v against_o they_o the_o wealth_n of_o rich_a man_n and_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o great_a man_n shall_v not_o hinder_v but_o further_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v the_o more_o heavenly_a mind_a and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o seek_v heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o so_o as_o they_o be_v great_a in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v also_o be_v great_a in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o great_a man_n and_o rich_a man_n in_o special_a to_o mind_n thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o careful_o to_o endeavour_v and_o seek_v after_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v good_a be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v etc._n etc._n lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n see_v also_o psal_n 2._o 10._o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v exhort_v to_o get_v spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o know_v and_o embrace_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o particular_a description_n of_o this_o young_a ruler_n as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o saint_n mark._n 1._o by_o his_o forwardness_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o move_v this_o question_n to_o he_o he_o come_v run_v to_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o like_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o seek_v after_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o life_n eternal_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o zealous_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o such_o instruction_n and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v the_o same_o by_o our_o pain_n diligence_n and_o forwardness_n in_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o heavenly_a knowledge_n for_o example_n we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o ready_a to_o hear_v eccles_n 5._o 1._o swift_a to_o hear_v jam._n 1._o 19_o yea_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v forward_o ourselves_o but_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o like_a forwardness_n esay_n 2._o 3._o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n â—nd_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v also_o to_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o private_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n set_v apart_o some_o time_n daily_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o read_v some_o portion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o better_a instruct_v of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v in_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o as_o frequent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n thâ—t_v he_o may_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o eternal_a â—eace_n and_o salvation_n also_o conference_n with_o other_o thereby_o to_o gain_v more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o own_o salvation_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o desire_v and_o seek_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a earnest_a and_o forward_o herein_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o this_o knowledge_n above_o all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o use_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o prov._n 2._o 3._o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n etc._n etc._n herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v this_o young_a ruler_n who_o come_v run_v to_o christ_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o to_o be_v save_v the_o like_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n shall_v we_o show_v in_o seek_v after_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v so_o cold_a slack_a and_o negligent_a in_o seek_v after_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n who_o have_v so_o little_a love_n or_o desire_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o knowledge_n as_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n prayer_n holy_a conference_n etc._n etc._n no_o â—oy_n or_o delight_n in_o these_o duty_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o irksome_a and_o tedious_a to_o they_o ignorant_a they_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o salvation_n and_o which_o of_o all_o other_o they_o ought_v chief_o to_o know_v and_o ignorant_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v still_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n yea_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n this_o be_v a_o wilful_a ignorance_n which_o be_v most_o damnable_a joh._n 3._o 19_o how_o far_o do_v these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o zeal_n that_o be_v in_o this_o young_a man_n who_o be_v carry_v with_o such_o a_o eager_a and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o know_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o come_v run_v to_o christ_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n other_o knowledge_n man_n greedy_o seek_v after_o as_o knowledge_n of_o earthly_a matter_n skill_n in_o their_o trade_n how_o to_o get_v wealth_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o such_o desire_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o this_o young_a man_n though_o a_o great_a rich_a man_n and_o a_o ruler_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o use_v this_o gesture_n of_o run_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a way_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o his_o dignity_n â—nd_v greatness_n of_o his_o place_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o good_a and_o religious_a duty_n nor_o yet_o of_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o but_o we_o must_v show_v our_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v though_o it_o bring_v some_o outward_a shame_n or_o disgrace_n to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n and_o among_o man_n yea_o the_o great_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 6._o david_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o show_v his_o zeal_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n in_o token_n of_o his_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o return_n of_o it_o to_o zion_n yea_o notwithstanding_o that_o michol_n scoff_v at_o he_o for_o it_o yet_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 119._o 46._o he_o say_v he_o will_v speak_v of_o god_n testimony_n before_o king_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o seem_v zealous_a or_o forward_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a dutieâ—_n as_o prayer_n hear_v the_o word_n holy_a conference_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o disgrace_n or_o disparagement_n to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3._o who_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o
the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o hand_n david_n a_o king_n be_v forward_o to_o repair_v to_o god_n house_n see_v psal_n 84._o and_o psal_n 122._o 1._o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o repair_v thither_o to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priest_n open_v and_o apply_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v some_o great_a personage_n who_o think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o their_o greatness_n to_o come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n they_o rather_o desire_v to_o bring_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o their_o house_n than_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o house_n to_o the_o church_n they_o rather_o will_v have_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n come_v home_o to_o they_o than_o themselves_o to_o repair_v unto_o it_o but_o these_o man_n be_v not_o great_a or_o more_o honourable_a than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v forward_o and_o willing_a to_o repair_v to_o the_o place_n where_o john_n preach_v and_o baptize_v though_o it_o be_v far_o off_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v humble_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o go_v to_o john_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n due_o resort_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v exercise_v again_o this_o do_v much_o more_o reprove_v those_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n who_o be_v backward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o christ_n himself_o refuse_v not_o to_o come_v to_o hear_v john_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o who_o yet_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o have_v so_o great_a need_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v willing_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o and_o think_v much_o to_o come_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v far_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o show_v we_o our_o readiness_n to_o repair_v on_o all_o occasion_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v exercise_v if_o the_o great_a person_n be_v not_o exempt_v much_o less_o those_o of_o mean_a degree_n and_o condition_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o wait_v daily_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n obser_n 3_o observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n forsake_v nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o now_o thirty_o year_n and_o leave_v his_o parent_n that_o he_o may_v go_v unto_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o public_a office_n of_o mediator_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o if_o god_n call_v we_o unto_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o forsake_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v obedience_n to_o his_o call_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o special_a duty_n or_o service_n wherein_o to_o glorify_v he_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o his_o call_v though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o forsake_v of_o those_o worldly_a thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o abraham_n leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n gen._n 12._o 1._o psal_n 45._o 10._o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o forget_v she_o own_o people_n and_o her_o father_n house_n that_o she_o may_v cleave_v to_o christ_n 1_o king_n 19_o elisha_n be_v call_v to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n forsake_v his_o parent_n and_o the_o twelve_o yoke_n of_o ox_n with_o which_o he_o be_v plough_v that_o so_o he_o may_v follow_v god_n call_v so_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o become_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n forsake_v all_o so_o the_o martyr_n be_v call_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o stand_v out_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o they_o forsake_v their_o friend_n good_n and_o life_n that_o they_o may_v yield_v to_o god_n call_v the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v of_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o call_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o use_v use_v let_v we_o daily_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n though_o never_o so_o sweet_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o it_o if_o god_n require_v thou_o to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n if_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o special_a duty_n wherein_o thou_o may_v glorify_v he_o thou_o must_v resolve_v to_o do_v it_o though_o it_o cost_v thou_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o as_o wife_n child_n good_n land_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a thou_o must_v be_v like_o christ_n in_o this_o that_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v willing_o for_o a_o time_n leave_v his_o own_o parent_n and_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v live_v for_o thirty_o year_n together_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o that_o call_v so_o must_v thou_o do_v if_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o any_o special_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n function_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n wherein_o thou_o may_v do_v he_o service_n thou_o must_v take_v it_o upon_o thou_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o forsake_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n a_o christian_a must_v be_v daily_o dispose_v in_o affection_n to_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o it_o he_o must_v actual_o forsake_v they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v nazareth_n but_o even_o for_o ever_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v the_o baptism_n itself_o he_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n quest_n quest_n why_o will_v our_o saviour_n christ_n receive_v this_o sacrament_n answ_n ans_fw-fr for_o sundry_a reason_n 1._o to_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o appointment_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o father_n require_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n therefore_o he_o say_v matth._n 3._o 15._o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v so_o now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n require_v of_o we_o both_o 2._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conformity_n between_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v hebr._n 2._o 3._o that_o by_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o his_o own_o body_n he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o use_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v it_o as_o a_o outward_a mean_n which_o shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v regeneration_n in_o we_o and_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o 4._o to_o commend_v the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o after_o his_o example_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n object_n object_n one_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o party_n baptize_v but_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o partake_v in_o this_o sacrament_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o baptism_n yet_o he_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o by_o imputation_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v receive_v baptism_n that_o by_o this_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v mystical_o represent_v in_o baptism_n he_o be_v not_o baptize_v to_o purge_v away_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o to_o assure_v the_o faithful_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v purge_v away_o by_o his_o blood_n instruct_v 1._o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o this_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o
we_o nor_o his_o protection_n over_o we_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o it_o see_v psal_n 91._o 11._o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o rash_o adventure_v upon_o the_o undertake_n of_o such_o calling_n office_n and_o action_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o word_n some_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o calling_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a other_o take_v upon_o they_o lawful_a office_n yet_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o else_o without_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n for_o discharge_v of_o they_o how_o can_v such_o go_v on_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n or_o expect_v any_o blessing_n or_o protection_n from_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o undertake_v see_v they_o have_v no_o assurance_n in_o their_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o thereunto_o so_o much_o of_o the_o general_a point_n now_o i_o come_v to_o those_o point_n of_o instruction_n which_o do_v more_o particular_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o first_o miraculous_a sign_n show_v at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o visible_a open_n of_o the_o heaven_n upon_o he_o or_o unto_o he_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v math._n 3._o 16._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n glory_n and_o majesty_n this_o be_v show_v by_o the_o very_a open_n of_o the_o heaven_n upon_o he_o this_o show_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o that_o the_o very_a heaven_n do_v a_o kind_n of_o homage_n and_o reverence_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o cut_v in_o sunder_o as_o it_o be_v over_o his_o head_n at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n person_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v even_o then_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a now_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o such_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n upon_o earth_n how_o much_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n have_v he_o now_o obtain_v be_v advance_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o of_o this_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 7._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o his_o public_a office_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o miraculous_a manner_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v now_o furnish_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n requisite_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o office_n hence_o we_o learn_v this_o that_o whomsoever_o god_n call_v to_o any_o office_n or_o function_n those_o he_o furnish_v and_o enable_v with_o gift_n sufficient_a for_o discharge_v of_o that_o office_n and_o call_v to_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o this_o be_v true_a of_o public_a and_o private_a office_n and_o calling_n 1._o of_o public_a whosoever_o god_n call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n those_o he_o endu_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o courage_n fit_a for_o that_o call_v example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o moses_n joshua_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o those_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v furnish_v of_o god_n with_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n answerable_a to_o that_o call_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n utterance_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o jer._n 1._o 9_o the_o lord_n touch_v his_o mouth_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n so_o also_o ezek._n 2._o the_o lord_n encourage_v he_o and_o put_v his_o spirit_n into_o he_o when_o he_o call_v he_o to_o prophesy_v so_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v upon_o they_o act_n 2._o 2._o this_o also_o be_v true_a of_o more_o private_a calling_n as_o the_o calling_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o master_n of_o family_n that_o those_o who_o god_n appoint_v unto_o these_o calling_n and_o place_n he_o do_v also_o qualify_v they_o with_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o else_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o such_o office_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n qualify_v with_o gift_n fit_v for_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o convince_v many_o to_o be_v wrongful_a usurper_n of_o those_o office_n and_o calling_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o qualify_v with_o gift_n sit_v for_o such_o calling_n how_o many_o minister_n be_v there_o which_o live_v in_o that_o call_v and_o yet_o want_v ability_n or_o willingness_n to_o teach_v the_o word_n how_o many_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o want_v wisdom_n courage_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n how_o many_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o govern_v their_o family_n aright_o not_o able_a to_o catechise_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o god_n never_o call_v they_o to_o those_o place_n and_o office_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o qualify_v they_o with_o some_o sufficiency_n of_o gift_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o those_o place_n and_o calling_n wherein_o we_o live_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o see_v and_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n answerable_a to_o they_o else_o never_o presume_v that_o god_n have_v call_v thou_o to_o undertake_v any_o office_n or_o function_n public_a or_o private_a if_o he_o have_v not_o furnish_v thou_o with_o some_o measure_n of_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v that_o place_n in_o which_o thou_o live_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o dove_n to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n christ_n shall_v be_v and_o how_o qualify_v by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o likely_a unto_o the_o dove_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v such_o a_o saviour_n as_o do_v in_o nature_n disposition_n and_o property_n fit_o resemble_v the_o dove_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o we_o must_v show_v what_o be_v the_o special_a property_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v qualify_v with_o such_o virtue_n as_o be_v resemble_v in_o the_o dove_n 1._o the_o dove_n be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o harmless_a creature_n math._n 10._o 16._o be_v harmless_a as_o dove_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v most_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a yea_o he_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n as_o also_o in_o his_o life_n heb._n 7._o 26._o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o dove_n be_v a_o love_a and_o tender-hearted_a bird._n aristotle_n commend_v they_o for_o chaste_a love_a each_o other_o histor_n animal_n l._n 9_o c._n 7._o and_o some_o write_v that_o the_o dove_n be_v very_o love_v to_o her_o young_a one_o and_o careful_a to_o cherish_v they_o so_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o love_a saviour_n to_o we_o so_o great_o love_v we_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o ephes_n 3._o 19_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n pass_v knowledge_n 3._o the_o dove_n be_v a_o meek_a and_o gentle_a creature_n some_o write_v of_o it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o gall_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o proverb_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calepin_n so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o we_o a_o meek_a and_o gentle_a saviour_n math._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a like_o the_o dove_n yea_o pure_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n this_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v impute_v to_o so_o many_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o by_o it_o they_o be_v accept_v as_o holy_a and_o pure_a through_o
to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n he_o be_v able_a by_o the_o preach_a of_o poor_a unlearned_a fisherman_n and_o such_o like_a mean_a person_n to_o confute_v and_o confound_v the_o great_a learned_a philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v able_a by_o their_o ministry_n to_o beat_v down_o satan_n kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n at_o their_o preach_a by_o their_o ministry_n he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o to_o call_v many_o thousand_o in_o a_o short_a space_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n by_o these_o weak_a instrument_n and_o mean_n the_o lord_n effect_v great_a matter_n than_o all_o the_o king_n and_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v with_o all_o their_o power_n so_o josh_n 6._o he_o overthrow_v jericho_n by_o weak_a mean_n the_o lord_n bring_v great_a plague_n upon_o pharaoh_n by_o small_a mean_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o admire_v this_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o far_o above_o all_o mean_n and_o able_a to_o bring_v so_o great_a thing_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n by_o so_o weak_a mean_n and_o yield_v he_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o mortal_a man_n like_o ourselves_o have_v such_o powerful_a effect_n be_v able_a to_o beat_v down_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o man_n to_o regenerate_a man_n to_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n for_o god_n do_v show_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o this_o his_o own_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n look_v not_o at_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o appearance_n but_o remember_v god_n can_v work_v great_a matter_n by_o weak_a instrument_n and_o mean_n therefore_o despise_v not_o the_o mean_n but_o use_v they_o conscionable_o and_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o accompany_v they_o with_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n for_o the_o church_n in_o distress_n when_o there_o be_v small_a mean_n to_o help_v etc._n etc._n more_o particular_a observation_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v such_o a_o name_n to_o peter_n as_o may_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o strength_n of_o faith_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o and_o such_o a_o name_n to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n as_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o zeal_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o gather_v that_o parent_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o give_v unto_o their_o child_n such_o name_n as_o may_v teach_v and_o admonish_v they_o of_o good_a thing_n especial_o such_o as_o may_v teach_v they_o piety_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n also_o such_o name_n as_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o good_a example_n of_o their_o religious_a ancestor_n or_o of_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n or_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o thus_o luke_n 1._o 59_o the_o friend_n of_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n will_v have_v name_v john_n baptist_n after_o his_o father_n name_n but_o that_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v move_v by_o special_a instinct_n to_o call_v he_o john_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n name_n be_v give_v either_o by_o prophetical_a instinct_n or_o else_o according_a to_o some_o special_a event_n which_o happen_v about_o the_o time_n of_o their_o birth_n in_o our_o time_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v usual_a name_n so_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v put_v the_o party_n in_o mind_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o simon_n the_o surname_n of_o peter_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n to_o show_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hence_o observe_v that_o great_a be_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o that_o true_a justify_v faith_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o elect_n it_o make_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o like_v unto_o peter_n that_o be_v rock_n able_a to_o withstand_v all_o adversary_n power_n that_o oppose_v itself_o against_o they_o and_o their_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v live_v stone_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o hebr._n 3._o 14._o faith_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o subsistence_n or_o the_o foundation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v uphold_v because_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v enable_v to_o stand_v against_o all_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v their_o salvation_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o world_n there_o understand_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o oppose_v against_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n wicked_a man_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n faith_n stand_v against_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o all_o ephes_n 6._o faith_n be_v the_o shield_n that_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v also_o hebr._n 11._o 33_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o true_a faith_n unit_v believer_n unto_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o partner_n with_o he_o in_o that_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o also_o it_o do_v convey_v spiritual_a strength_n from_o christ_n unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o all_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v their_o salvation_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o matth._n 16._o 18._o it_o be_v say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o faith_n unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o build_v upon_o he_o use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o build_v we_o upon_o christ_n the_o true_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v we_o also_o live_v stone_n or_o rock_n like_v unto_o peter_n enable_v we_o constant_o and_o courageous_o to_o withstand_v all_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o our_o salvation_n yea_o it_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o they_o labour_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v join_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o one_o with_o he_o then_o shall_v we_o from_o he_o receive_v strength_n and_o power_n to_o stand_v against_o all_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n this_o will_v make_v we_o like_o the_o house_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n which_o though_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o beat_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o unmovable_a because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o this_o grace_n like_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o able_a to_o make_v a_o christian_n to_o stand_v like_o a_o invincible_a rock_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n indeed_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o christian_n faith_n may_v sometime_o be_v dangerous_o shake_v by_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o overturn_v or_o vanquish_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n luke_n 22._o 32._o be_v effectual_a for_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o though_o satan_n may_v winnow_v they_o yet_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v so_o much_o of_o this_o point_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o and_o he_o surname_v they_o boanerges_n etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v show_v zeal_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n isa_n 58._o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 8._o 1._o set_a the_o trumpet_n to_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o eliah_n jeremy_n john_n baptist_n paul_n of_o who_o hierom_n say_v paulum_fw-la apostolum_n quotiescunque_fw-la lego_fw-la non_fw-la verba_fw-la audire_fw-la videor_fw-la sed_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la apolog._n advers._fw-la jovinianum_fw-la so_o also_o james_n and_o john_n be_v indeed_o son_n of_o thunder_n that_o be_v zealous_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n james_n do_v so_o thunder_n against_o the_o
tempt_v inward_o but_o also_o to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v the_o body_n of_o man_n outward_o see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v daily_o to_o commend_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n protection_n desire_v he_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o restrain_v the_o devil_n power_n that_o he_o can_v use_v it_o where_o and_o when_o he_o listen_v this_o be_v god_n great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o hold_v he_o in_o he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o tempt_v and_o assault_v our_o mind_n violent_o thrust_v we_o forward_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v our_o body_n as_o he_o do_v job_n child_n mark_v 3._o 27._o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o strong_a man_n house_n and_o spoil_v his_o good_n except_o he_o will_v first_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n 1619._o dec._n 19_o 1619._o and_o then_o he_o shall_v spoil_v his_o house_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o resemble_v himself_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o able_a to_o bind_v he_o that_o be_v satan_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o satan_n and_o able_a to_o vanquish_v and_o over-rule_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n yea_o to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o good_n and_o armour_n that_o be_v to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o that_o possession_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o man_n so_o luke_n 11._o 22._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 4._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o revel_v 20._o 1._o a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n on_o that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 12._o 7._o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v foil_v of_o michael_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o cast_v he_o out_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cast_v many_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v though_o they_o be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o go_v out_o and_o sometime_o they_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o nor_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o deep_a all_o which_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o devil_n power_n reas_n reas_n christ_n be_v true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o so_o he_o have_v a_o uncreated_a infinite_a power_n whereas_o the_o devil_n power_n be_v create_v and_o finite_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a against_o satan_n power_n christ_n be_v strong_a than_o he_o be_v able_a so_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v he_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o what_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v now_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v for_o their_o hurt_n that_o be_v for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o may_v suffer_v satan_n to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v their_o body_n for_o their_o great_a trial_n and_o he_o may_v and_o do_v often_o suffer_v he_o to_o assault_v and_o molest_v their_o mind_n with_o his_o inward_a temptation_n and_o that_o sometime_o very_o violent_o and_o forcible_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v he_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o whole_o to_o prevail_v over_o they_o they_o be_v by_o faith_n build_v on_o christ_n the_o rock_n hell-gate_n can_v prevail_v against_o they_o satan_n may_v molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v at_o length_n tread_v he_o under_o their_o foot_n joh._n 12._o 31._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o christ_n come_v of_o purpose_n to_o throw_v he_o out_o yea_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o all_o his_o curse_a work_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o how_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o to_o the_o faithful_a how_o shall_v it_o encourage_v we_o to_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o fight_v against_o satan_n see_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n over_o he_o through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v not_o any_o child_n of_o god_n or_o true_a believer_n fear_v his_o power_n or_o his_o mighty_a assault_n overmuch_o but_o remember_v that_o great_a and_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o when_o we_o feel_v the_o strong_a and_o powerful_a temptation_n of_o satan_n go_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n by_o prayer_n for_o help_v against_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o to_o restrain_v his_o power_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o tempt_v thou_o above_o thy_o strength_n desire_v he_o also_o to_o give_v thou_o some_o of_o his_o strength_n to_o resist_v satan_n and_o to_o vanquish_v he_o for_o of_o thyself_o alone_o thou_o can_v never_o do_v it_o satan_n power_n can_v be_v vanquish_v but_o by_o a_o great_a power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o use_v this_o comparison_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o but_o by_o a_o strong_a power_n than_o his_o own_o be_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o rescue_v and_o deliver_v those_o from_o satan_n which_o be_v under_o his_o power_n very_o hard_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o man_n only_a christ_n can_v do_v it_o how_o hardly_o be_v he_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o such_o who_o he_o possess_v how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o forgo_v his_o possession_n this_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 26._o so_o also_o where_o he_o have_v any_o hold_n and_o possession_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n cast_v out_o thence_o yea_o this_o be_v hard_a than_o the_o former_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a that_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o go_v on_o in_o it_o impenitent_o they_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n and_o tyranny_n and_o he_o hold_v possession_n in_o their_o heart_n ephes_n 2._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o ult_n they_o be_v take_v captive_a of_o he_o at_o his_o will_n as_o in_o a_o net_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o very_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n satan_n will_v not_o easy_o let_v go_v his_o prisoner_n and_o slave_n that_o be_v under_o his_o power_n no_o way_n to_o rescue_v they_o but_o by_o a_o great_a power_n even_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n himself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n and_o in_o who_o body_n or_o mind_n he_o hold_v any_o possession_n they_o must_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o tyranny_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n cry_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v so_o have_v all_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o satan_n need_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n only_o christ_n jesus_n can_v bind_v satan_n the_o strong_a man_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hold_n go_v to_o he_o therefore_o for_o deliverance_n this_o be_v the_o best_a course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o case_n of_o bodily_a possession_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o only_a course_n for_o such_o who_o heart_n be_v possess_v by_o satan_n they_o must_v go_v unto_o christ_n desire_v he_o to_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o dispossess_v satan_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v further_o by_o this_o that_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v a_o very_a difficult_a work_n because_o the_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a be_v under_o satan_n power_n who_o hold_v a_o possession_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o he_o will_v bestir_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o might_n before_o he_o will_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o it_o how_o foolish_a then_o be_v they_o that_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o presume_v to_o
teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o these_o for_o example_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o a_o virgin_n that_o by_o die_v he_o overcome_v death_n and_o hell_n and_o satan_n for_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v most_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v such_o mystery_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o to_o we_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n reas_n 1_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n until_o it_o please_v he_o in_o time_n to_o open_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o church_n first_o more_o obscure_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o more_o plain_o by_o john_n baptist_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o reveal_v we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v it_o at_o all_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o all_o know_v by_o nature_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o help_n in_o nature_n to_o conceive_v it_o no_o not_o in_o pure_a nature_n before_o man_n fall_n adam_n himself_o before_o his_o fall_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o law_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o not_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o general_a point_n of_o the_o law_n may_v yet_o be_v know_v by_o nature_n even_o since_o the_o fall_n but_o so_o can_v the_o gospel_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o humane_a reason_n direct_o yet_o they_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o it_o we_o can_v conceive_v they_o of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o special_a illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v these_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n easy_o learn_v but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o many_o that_o be_v sharp-witted_a and_o apt_a to_o learn_v other_o matter_n yet_o in_o these_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v blind_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v they_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o needless_a though_o some_o do_v foolish_o think_v so_o for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o for_o the_o same_o point_n to_o be_v again_o and_o again_o urge_v and_o insist_v upon_o as_o occasion_n serve_v this_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o minister_n and_o for_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n phil._n 3._o 1._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o minister_n have_v need_v in_o teach_v to_o strive_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_a to_o their_o hearer_n remember_v that_o they_o teach_v mystery_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o marvel_v not_o that_o so_o few_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n see_v it_o be_v a_o hide_a mystery_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n none_o can_v know_v it_o but_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o all_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o use_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o especial_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o open_v they_o unto_o we_o if_o david_n pray_v god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n psal_n 110._o 18._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mystical_a how_o do_v we_o say_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v this_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o some_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o obscure_o and_o dark_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o some_o particular_a place_n and_o sentence_n be_v dark_o set_v down_o but_o this_o we_o hold_v 1._o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o hold_v that_o although_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o to_o conceive_v but_o many_o thing_n hard_a and_o difficult_a as_o for_o example_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n take_v man_n nature_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o conceive_v these_o mystery_n but_o this_o difficulty_n be_v more_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n than_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a yet_o not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o such_o as_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o see_v into_o they_o but_o to_o other_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o sometime_o a_o plain_a unlearned_a man_n understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o some_o learned_a doctor_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 10._o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n doctr._n 2._o here_o we_o learn_v further_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a teach_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n kingdom_n both_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n especial_o in_o that_o it_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 21._o 43._o but_o of_o this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1_o 14._o use_v use_v high_o to_o esteem_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o account_v it_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o enjoy_v it_o the_o great_a outward_a blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o any_o nation_n which_o he_o favour_v capernaum_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n because_o they_o have_v this_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n preach_v unto_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o blessing_n and_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o many_o of_o we_o have_v do_v as_o yet_o lest_o god_n take_v his_o word_n from_o we_o for_o our_o contempt_n and_o unthankfulness_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v his_o disciple_n namely_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o interpret_v his_o parable_n to_o they_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v speak_v in_o parable_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o reason_n be_v contain_v verse_n 11_o 12._o in_o the_o word_n more_o particular_o we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o parable_n those_o that_o be_v without_o 2._o his_o manner_n of_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n all_o thing_n do_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o speak_v to_o they_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a estate_n and_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n lest_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n not_o be_v true_a member_n of_o it_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n which_o profess_v his_o
stay_v our_o mind_n from_o be_v discourage_v in_o they_o in_o the_o most_o grievous_a outward_a trouble_n remember_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o they_o so_o also_o in_o inward_a trouble_n when_o satan_n raise_v a_o storm_n in_o our_o conscience_n by_o urge_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v terrify_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o to_o doubt_v or_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o this_o case_n also_o remember_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v able_a with_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o rebuke_n satan_n and_o to_o lay_v this_o storm_n raise_v in_o our_o conscience_n yea_o he_o can_v make_v a_o great_a calm_a there_o by_o speak_v inward_a peace_n to_o our_o conscience_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o assure_v we_o thereby_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n all_o this_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n can_v easy_o do_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o for_o we_o if_o in_o these_o storm_n of_o trouble_n we_o look_v up_o to_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o help_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o do_v mark_v 4._o 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o the_o wind_n cease_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o aug._n 13._o 1620._o in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o calm_v the_o tempest_n in_o which_o we_o consider_v 1._o his_o preparation_n to_o it_o in_o that_o he_o arise_v 2._o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o he_o use_v viz._n his_o word_n rebuke_v the_o wind_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a the_o wind_n cease_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o in_o part_n of_o the_o three_o from_o which_o we_o hear_v one_o point_n of_o instruction_n gather_v the_o last_o day_n namely_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n and_o can_v easy_o make_v those_o storm_n to_o cease_v when_o it_o please_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o now_o further_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v the_o very_a dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n at_o his_o command_n so_o as_o they_o can_v but_o yield_v ready_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o will._n we_o see_v here_o that_o he_o no_o soon_o rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v still_o but_o present_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o disciple_n and_o other_o with_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o here_o than_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o psal_n 148._o 8._o fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n fulfil_v his_o word_n this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o command_v all_o the_o senseless_a creature_n the_o fire_n water_n earth_n cloud_n wind_n rain_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v use_v any_o of_o these_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o execute_v his_o own_o will._n joh._n 2._o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o power_n matth._n 14._o he_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o be_v as_o firm_a land_n to_o bear_v up_o himself_o and_o peter_n when_o they_o walk_v upon_o it_o joh._n 20._o 19_o he_o make_v the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n open_a to_o he_o of_o themselves_o where_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o very_a stone_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n 19_o 40._o i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o if_o those_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v out_o thereby_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o and_o not_o only_o while_o he_o live_v do_v he_o show_v his_o power_n over_o these_o senseless_a creature_n but_o even_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a upon_o the_o cross_n he_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n upon_o those_o kind_n of_o creature_n cause_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o rend_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v the_o rock_n to_o cleave_v and_o the_o grave_n to_o open_v matth._n 27._o 51._o now_o if_o he_o have_v such_o power_n over_o these_o senseless_a creature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n much_o more_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n do_v create_v all_o these_o senseless_a creature_n at_o the_o beginning_n col._n 1._o 16._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o creature_n to_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o christ_n also_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n matth._n 28._o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v this_o doctrine_n again_o handle_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 48._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o serve_v as_o matter_n of_o terror_n unto_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n let_v they_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o creature_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n and_o he_o can_v use_v any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o as_o instrument_n and_o weapon_n whereby_o to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o such_o wicked_a one_o that_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n plague_v pharaoh_n with_o thunder_n and_o hail_n and_o with_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o slay_v the_o enemy_n of_o joshua_n with_o great_a hailstone_n josh_n 10._o and_o make_v the_o very_a star_n of_o heaven_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o host_n of_o sisera_n judg._n 5._o 20._o so_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o arm_v all_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a creature_n as_o so_o many_o soldier_n of_o he_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n unto_o the_o faithful_a to_o consider_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o the_o senseless_a creature_n to_o command_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o will_v therefore_o use_v and_o employ_v they_o all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o job_n 5._o 23._o such_o as_o fear_n god_n shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o esay_n 43._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o when_o the_o faithful_a pass_n through_o the_o water_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v they_o and_o when_o they_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n christ_n will_v make_v good_a to_o the_o faithful_a not_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o privilege_v from_o be_v hurt_v or_o annoy_v in_o their_o body_n or_o outward_a estate_n by_o mean_n of_o fire_n water_n and_o such_o other_o creature_n but_o that_o christ_n will_v so_o keep_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o outward_a annoyance_n and_o danger_n and_o will_v so_o over-rule_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v hurt_v or_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o christ_n elect_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o will_v make_v all_o the_o creature_n to_o conspire_v and_o work_v together_o as_o so_o many_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o their_o salvation_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v and_o bewail_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o rebellious_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n whereas_o the_o dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o beck_n yield_v ready_a obedience_n to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n worse_o than_o the_o senseless_a creature_n worse_o than_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n etc._n etc._n which_o ready_o obey_v christ_n word_n contrariwise_o we_o be_v disobedient_a to_o it_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o command_v of_o christ_n jer._n 5._o 22._o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o rebelliousness_n of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n of_o complaint_n fear_v you_o not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v you_o not_o tremble_v at_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v place_v the_o sand_n for_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o people_n have_v a_o revolt_a and_o a_o rebellious_a heart_n etc._n
under_o satan_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v by_o nature_n enthral_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o restrain_v the_o devil_n power_n and_o malice_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o he_o desire_v entreat_v we_o the_o lord_n to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o will_n of_o we_o or_o to_o exercise_v his_o tyrannical_a power_n over_o we_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a mercy_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n afar_o off_o he_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o sept._n 24._o 1620._o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o certain_a antecedent_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o the_o work_n of_o it_o which_o be_v two_o in_o number_n 1._o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o a_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o they_o verse_n 9_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 13_o touch_v the_o first_o namely_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o gesture_n which_o they_o use_v when_o they_o see_v he_o afar_o off_o they_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o verse_n 6._o 2._o in_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n which_o they_o use_v unto_o christ_n where_o we_o may_v consider_v both_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speak_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o speech_n consist_v of_o 3._o part_n 1._o a_o expostulate_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o molest_v they_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o 2._o a_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o request_v make_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v swear_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n not_o to_o torment_v they_o and_o this_o request_n be_v amplify_v by_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 8._o because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n thou_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o run_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o perceive_v christ_n come_v towards_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o adore_v he_o luke_n 8._o 28._o he_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o quest_n quest._n what_o move_v the_o devil_n thus_o hasty_o to_o come_v and_o adore_v christ_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o do_v this_o partly_o by_o compulsion_n be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o feel_v even_o before_o they_o come_v nigh_o he_o and_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n hope_v by_o this_o submission_n and_o outward_a obeisance_n to_o obtain_v some_o favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o word_n use_v to_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o be_v able_a to_o force_v they_o to_o do_v homage_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o his_o slave_n and_o vassal_n if_o he_o have_v this_o power_n over_o they_o when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o state_n of_o abasement_n how_o much_o more_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n see_v this_o point_n before_o cap._n 1._o verse_n 25._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o show_v we_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o must_v teach_v we_o high_o to_o reverence_v he_o and_o to_o yield_v all_o due_a homage_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o if_o the_o devil_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n before_o christ_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_v even_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v to_o do_v this_o psal_n 2._o kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v yield_v sometime_o a_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n unto_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o this_o in_o sincerity_n but_o in_o hypocritical_a manner_n either_o be_v force_v and_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o for_o some_o sinister_a end_n and_o respect_n not_o aim_v in_o their_o service_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o at_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o own_o devilish_a purpose_n that_o under_o colour_n of_o do_v some_o homage_n and_o reverence_n to_o christ_n person_n they_o may_v do_v the_o more_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o party_n possess_v fall_v down_o before_o christ_n and_o make_v show_v of_o worship_v he_o but_o they_o do_v all_o in_o hypocrisy_n partly_o compel_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n power_n and_o partly_o hope_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o obtain_v their_o wicked_a desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o party_n possess_v but_o that_o they_o may_v still_o hold_v possession_n in_o he_o and_o such_o hypocritical_a counterfeit_a service_n as_o this_o be_v all_o that_o homage_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v at_o any_o time_n perform_v unto_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o devil_n yield_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n do_v perform_v to_o he_o the_o one_o be_v counterfeit_a feign_a and_o hypocritical_a the_o other_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a the_o wicked_a angel_n serve_v and_o worship_n christ_n either_o by_o compulsion_n be_v force_v to_o it_o and_o hale_v to_o it_o by_o violence_n against_o their_o will_n as_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n for_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o choice_n they_o will_v do_v he_o no_o such_o homage_n at_o all_o as_o sometime_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v or_o else_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n make_v show_v of_o serve_v or_o adore_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n willing_o yet_o it_o be_v always_o for_o some_o sinister_a and_o wicked_a end_n and_o purpose_n which_o they_o therein_o aim_v at_o and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o honour_v christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o good_a angel_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v serve_v and_o worship_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n with_o free_a and_o voluntary_a spirit_n and_o aim_v in_o their_o service_n at_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o adore_v and_o serve_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n do_v but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o service_n that_o it_o be_v not_o hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o force_a service_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o sinister_a end_n and_o respect_n as_o for_o custom_n or_o fashion_v or_o to_o gain_v credit_n thereby_o because_o we_o will_v be_v account_v religious_a etc._n etc._n for_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n as_o this_o even_o the_o very_a devil_n of_o hell_n may_v and_o do_v yield_v unto_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v see_v that_o the_o service_n we_o yield_v to_o christ_n be_v unfeigned_a and_o such_o as_o he_o require_v in_o his_o word_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n we_o must_v look_v it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a worship_n psal_n 110._o 3._o christ_n people_n be_v a_o voluntary_a people_n as_o be_v there_o prophesy_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v free_o and_o cheerful_o not_o by_o compulsion_n as_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n do_v it_o so_o again_o in_o all_o the_o service_n we_o perform_v to_o christ_n we_o must_v also_o see_v that_o our_o chief_a aim_n be_v at_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n not_o at_o sinister_a end_n or_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o service_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o for_o then_o our_o service_n be_v no_o better_a than_o they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o
be_v record_v and_o judas_n verse_n 7._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n the_o more_o to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o special_a example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n punishment_n by_o comparison_n whereof_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o other_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v exceed_v it_o in_o measure_n and_o greatness_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n threatne_v more_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n then_o to_o they_o of_o sodom_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o more_o heinous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n chief_o 1._o the_o jew_n have_v more_o excellent_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n than_o the_o sodomite_n have_v for_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n plain_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n whereas_o the_o sodomite_n have_v neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o law_n preach_v to_o they_o either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o they_o show_v great_a unthankfulness_n against_o god_n than_o the_o sodomite_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n only_o and_o not_o direct_o against_o the_o write_a law_n which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o be_v gentile_n but_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o reject_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o heinous_a mark_v 6._o 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o april_n 15._o 1621._o doctr._n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n here_o denounce_v so_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v reject_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n will_v most_o sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v such_o as_o contemn_v his_o word_n and_o faithful_a minister_n all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n and_o do_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n must_v look_v for_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v severe_o punish_v it_o in_o they_o heb._n 2._o 2._o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o begin_v at_o first_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 12._o 25._o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v moses_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n so_o act._n 13._o 40._o paul_n sharp_o threaten_v they_o of_o antioch_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o contemn_v the_o word_n beware_v say_v he_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v more_o particular_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v sharp_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n with_o grievous_a temporal_a judgement_n for_o so_o he_o have_v ever_o use_v to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o scripture_n thus_o the_o old_a world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o noah_n time_n which_o contemn_v his_o preach_n be_v drown_v in_o that_o general_a flood_n thus_o also_o the_o lord_n most_o severe_o punish_v pharaoh_n saul_n and_o ahab_n with_o temporal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n for_o contemn_v and_o reject_v his_o word_n send_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n samuel_n and_o eliah_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v punish_v with_o 70_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n for_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o prophet_n as_o appear_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o 2._o after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o judge_v and_o punish_v the_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n and_o measure_n even_o great_a than_o that_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o avouch_v and_o threaten_v so_o matth._n 11._o 23._o capernaum_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n itself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o it_o their_o estate_n be_v fearful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o his_o fearful_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n they_o lie_v open_a unto_o they_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o they_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n yea_o these_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v most_o certain_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o of_o this_o sin_n our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v not_o only_o say_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o seal_v it_o with_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n very_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v not_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n think_v to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o sin_n they_o shall_v certain_o find_v and_o feel_v to_o their_o cost_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o threaten_v denounce_v against_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o let_v they_o not_o think_v to_o escape_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a in_o power_n dignity_n wealth_n yet_o their_o greatness_n can_v exempt_v they_o from_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n the_o lord_n have_v severe_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o great_a person_n even_o in_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n saul_n ahab_n etc._n etc._n see_v psal_n 2._o how_o much_o less_o shall_v mean_o person_n think_v to_o escape_v if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o it_o well_o let_v all_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n think_v well_o of_o this_o such_o as_o esteem_v leight_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n needless_a or_o that_o they_o may_v live_v without_o it_o well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o but_o be_v rather_o ready_a to_o say_v unto_o god_n with_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n such_o as_o think_v they_o have_v too_o much_o preach_v such_o as_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v or_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o let_v all_o such_o contemner_n consider_v well_o of_o their_o own_o fearful_a estate_n before_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o grievous_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v not_o such_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n enjoy_v outward_a prosperity_n though_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o sin_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o let_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o that_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o full_a if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o though_o he_o suffer_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o contemn_v his_o word_n yea_o to_o contemn_v his_o own_o majesty_n by_o contemn_v his_o word_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o will_v most_o severe_o judge_v they_o for_o this_o heinous_a sin_n let_v they_o therefore_o tremble_v to_o think_v hereof_o and_o fear_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o their_o sin_n but_o let_v they_o speedy_o and_o unseigned_o repent_v of_o it_o humble_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o for_o
we_o see_v here_o so_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 41._o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o the_o leper_n and_o matth._n 15._o 32._o matth._n 20._o 34._o luke_n 19_o 41._o hebr._n 2._o 17._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n and_o as_o when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n so_o be_v he_o still_o especial_o towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o here_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n christ_n their_o saviour_n have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n with_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o help_v comfort_n and_o deliver_v they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n he_o be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o act._n 9_o 4._o he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o and_o must_v move_v we_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o pity_n towards_o other_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n and_o misery_n bodily_a or_o spiritual_a especial_o in_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n judas_n 22._o for_o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 12._o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 41._o so_o much_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o the_o people_n now_o follow_v the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o compassion_n towards_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n for_o people_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o able_a faithful_a and_o conscionable_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o case_n of_o such_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o lament_v matth._n 4._o 16._o such_o people_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n see_v ezek._n 34._o 5._o therefore_o also_o the_o want_n of_o faithful_a and_o able_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o scripture_n mention_v as_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n hos_fw-la 3._o 4._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o a_o ephod_n that_o be_v without_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o chap._n 9_o 7._o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a rev._n 2._o 5._o i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n see_v afterward_o upon_o chap._n 14._o ver._n 27._o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n why_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n for_o people_n to_o be_v without_o faithful_a pastor_n where_o such_o pastor_n be_v want_v there_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v want_v and_o where_o this_o be_v want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v want_v and_o therefore_o such_o a_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n prov._n 26._o where_o vision_n fail_v the_o people_n perish_v matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o such_o as_o be_v without_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o faithful_o how_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o god_n kingdom_n eph._n 4._o 11._o christ_n have_v ordain_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o grace_n till_o they_o come_v to_o meet_v all_o together_o in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v thus_o build_v up_o that_o want_n such_o faithful_a pastor_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o such_o soul_n as_o want_v it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v starve_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o blockish_a ignorance_n and_o security_n of_o such_o as_o want_v able_a and_o conscionable_a pastor_n and_o yet_o feel_v not_o this_o want_n nor_o complain_v of_o it_o if_o they_o have_v one_o that_o do_v but_o read_v prayer_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n they_o think_v they_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o he_o be_v either_o not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o nor_o to_o feed_v they_o in_o due_a manner_n with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n they_o know_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n nor_o what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v where_o they_o can_v have_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o body_n no_o meat_n or_o drink_n to_o sustain_v they_o no_o clothes_n to_o cover_v they_o etc._n etc._n they_o will_v soon_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o those_o want_n but_o they_o can_v want_v food_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o neither_o feel_v nor_o complain_v of_o it_o though_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n for_o want_v of_o spiritual_a instruction_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o less_o they_o feel_v this_o want_n and_o misery_n the_o more_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o pitiful_a be_v their_o estate_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o pity_n and_o lament_v the_o case_n of_o such_o people_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o able_a and_o conscionable_a pastor_n to_o feed_v their_o soul_n we_o pity_v such_o as_o be_v hungry_a or_o thirsty_a want_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a want_v a_o physician_n or_o physic_n to_o help_v they_o and_o shall_v we_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o a_o people_n want_v spiritual_a food_n and_o physic_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o unmerciful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o but_o be_v move_v to_o pity_v their_o distress_a case_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v they_o pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o feed_v they_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 3._o 15._o mat._n 9_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o labourer_n few_o pray_v therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v labourer_n etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n shall_v have_v pity_n on_o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o able_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o take_v order_n that_o they_o may_v be_v provide_v of_o such_o use_v 1_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v up_o such_o to_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n who_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o able_a and_o conscionable_a pastor_n which_o feed_v they_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n with_o wholesome_a food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n great_a be_v the_o happiness_n of_o such_o a_o people_n if_o they_o can_v see_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a favour_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a and_o pitiful_a estate_n for_o people_n to_o want_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n for_o a_o people_n to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o pastor_n matth._n 11._o capernaum_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n because_o it_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o let_v none_o think_v themselves_o happy_a in_o this_o only_a that_o they_o live_v under_o good_a pastor_n unless_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o profit_v by_o their_o ministry_n yea_o their_o case_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o as_o appear_v in_o those_o city_n of_o corazin_n bethsaida_n capernaum_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 11._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o idle_a negligent_a and_o unfaithful_a pastor_n be_v no_o pastor_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n therefore_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o teacher_n in_o his_o time_n as_o scribe_n pharisee_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o account_v the_o people_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n though_o before_o man_n such_o may_v go_v for_o pastor_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a call_v by_o man_n yet_o in_o god_n account_n they_o be_v but_o as_o dumb_a dog_n isa_n 56._o and_o idol-shepherd_n zach._n 11._o 17._o yea_o as_o raven_a wolf_n which_o devour_v the_o flock_n in_o stead_n of_o feed_v it_o act._n 20._o 29._o use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o what_o to_o think_v of_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o popish_a cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n monk_n yea_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o these_o stand_n in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o that_o
extreme_a necessity_n like_a to_o perish_v for_o want_n see_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 3._o the_o disciple_n take_v pity_n on_o the_o multitude_n in_o their_o hunger_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v they_o dismiss_v to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o this_o be_v well_o but_o not_o enough_o for_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o also_o to_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o with_o their_o own_o provision_n of_o meat_n and_o though_o it_o be_v little_a enough_o for_o themselves_o yet_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a case_n he_o command_v they_o to_o impart_v thereof_o to_o the_o multitude_n jam._n 2._o 15._o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o fill_v notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n psal_n 37._o 21._o the_o righteous_a show_v mercy_n and_o give_v and_o ver_fw-la 26._o he_o be_v ever_o merciful_a and_o dare_v so_o psal_n 112._o jam._n 3._o 16._o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o of_o good_a fruit_n not_o only_o of_o mercy_n but_o of_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n reas_n reas_n god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o be_v fruitful_a in_o help_v relieve_v and_o do_v good_a so_o must_v we_o be_v to_o our_o brethren_n use_v 1_o reprove_v the_o fruitless_a and_o barren_a mercy_n which_o be_v in_o some_o who_o can_v pity_v the_o necessity_n of_o other_o and_o perhaps_o also_o take_v care_n sometime_o to_o have_v they_o relieve_v by_o other_o but_o themselves_o do_v nothing_o towards_o the_o help_a of_o they_o they_o pity_v the_o poor_a and_o hungry_a and_o naked_a etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o give_v or_o lend_v free_o to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o feed_v or_o clothe_v they_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o such_o mercy_n it_o be_v indeed_o no_o true_a mercy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o do_v good_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o not_o only_a labour_n for_o merciful_a heart_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v fruit_n of_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o necessity_n remember_v what_o be_v say_v 1._o joh._n 3._o 17._o whoso_o have_v this_o world_n good_a etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o go_v and_o buy_v two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n &_o c_o here_o they_o show_v their_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n observe_v observe_v the_o best_a christian_n be_v not_o without_o some_o infirmity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n but_o of_o this_o before_o ver._n 36._o it_o follow_v ver._n 38._o how_o many_o leave_n &_o c_o here_o we_o see_v how_o small_a provision_n of_o victual_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v with_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n only_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o little_a fish_n to_o feed_v he_o and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n neither_o be_v their_o fare_n dainty_a but_o barley-loaus_a and_o fish_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o teach_v we_o the_o practice_n of_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n in_o our_o diet_n and_o in_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o our_o nourishment_n and_o not_o to_o exceed_v measure_n in_o the_o quantity_n or_o quality_n of_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v they_o tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v etc._n etc._n teach_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o rom._n 13._o 13._o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n time_n not_o in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 23._o 1._o when_o thou_o sit_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o ruler_n consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v before_o thou_o and_o put_v a_o knife_n to_o thy_o throat_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v labour_v to_o mortify_v and_o restrain_v thy_o inordinate_a appetite_n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o john_n baptist_n feed_v upon_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a fare_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o preach_v as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n also_o in_o timothy_n who_o use_v to_o drink_v water_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 23._o rule_n for_o practice_n of_o sobriety_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n see_v before_o lay_v down_o in_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 6._o use_v use_v to_o condemn_v the_o riot_n and_o excess_n of_o our_o time_n especial_o in_o some_o great_a person_n who_o never_o think_v their_o table_n furnish_v with_o variety_n enough_o yet_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v content_a with_o barley-bread_n and_o fish_n to_o feed_v himself_o and_o his_o follower_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n though_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o how_o great_a difference_n between_o his_o fare_n and_o the_o sumptuous_a diet_n of_o many_o great_a one_o now_o adays_o such_o forget_v that_o fullness_n of_o bread_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o sumptuous_a fare_v every_o day_n one_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o be_v afterward_o torment_v in_o hell_n and_o can_v not_o get_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n much_o less_o to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n luke_n 16._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o frugal_a and_o sober_a in_o his_o diet_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v he_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o wine-bibber_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o though_o we_o endeavour_v to_o live_v never_o so_o holy_o and_o innocent_o never_o so_o sober_o and_o just_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v slander_v and_o false_o accuse_v of_o the_o wicked_a if_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o scourge_n of_o the_o tongue_n much_o less_o we_o therefore_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o comfort_v yourselves_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o be_v without_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o great_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v so_o little_a provision_n before_o hand_n this_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o over-careful_a or_o solicitous_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o bodily_a food_n for_o time_n to_o come_v not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o care_n for_o and_o provide_v food_n raiment_n etc._n etc._n for_o time_n to_o come_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v immoderate_o careful_a matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v nor_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o etc._n etc._n and_o ver._n 34._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o luke_n 11._o 3._o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n day_n by_o day_n or_o for_o the_o day_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o care_v immoderate_o for_o provision_n in_o this_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v but_o rather_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v he_o from_o day_n to_o day_n for_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o moderate_a care_n for_o time_n to_o come_v for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v a_o bag_n which_o judas_n do_v bear_v in_o which_o provision_n be_v keep_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 13._o 29._o yet_o it_o be_v unfit_a and_o unlawful_a to_o burden_v ourselves_o with_o immoderate_a care_n for_o time_n to_o come_v now_o that_o be_v immoderate_a care_n 1._o when_o man_n take_v care_n for_o abundance_n and_o superfluity_n to_o maintain_v they_o or_o they_o hereafter_o never_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o beforehand_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o this_o for_o we_o be_v to_o care_v only_o for_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v for_o a_o sufficiency_n to_o maintain_v we_o and_o we_o in_o our_o calling_n and_o deut._n 17._o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o king_n to_o multiply_v silver_n 2._o when_o man_n do_v so_o oppress_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o worldly_a care_n for_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o make_v themselves_o unfit_a for_o spiritual_a duty_n or_o hinder_v themselves_o in_o performance_n of_o they_o luke_n 21._o 34._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o care_n etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v on_o you_o unaware_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distract_n care_n divide_v the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n forbid_a matth._n 6._o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la 3._o when_o man_n do_v so_o take_v care_n and_o thought_n for_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o distrust_v god_n providence_n and_o care_n for_o they_o 4._o when_o they_o trouble_v themselves_o for_o the_o present_a with_o care_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v care_v for_o afterward_o which_o our_o
mar._n 7._o 34._o so_o stephen_n act._n 7._o 55._o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o always_o use_v it_o see_v matth._n 26._o 39_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o use_v this_o gesture_n at_o this_o time_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v to_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o even_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o to_o testify_v his_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n as_o joh._n 11._o 42._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o etc._n etc._n this_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n and_o face_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n job_n 22._o 26._o thou_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o face_n unto_o god_n thou_o shall_v make_v prayer_n to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o steven_n act._n 7._o 55._o 3._o our_o saviour_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v whole_o fix_v there_o in_o his_o prayer_n 4._o to_o show_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v power_n to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o this_o be_v even_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n his_o father_n who_o communicate_v this_o power_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v use_v such_o outward_a gesture_n as_o may_v most_o fit_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o inward_a disposition_n and_o holy_a affection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n though_o we_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n tie_v to_o any_o one_o kind_a of_o outward_a gesture_n because_o sundry_a kind_n have_v be_v use_v both_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o by_o other_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o gesture_n which_o we_o use_v in_o prayer_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o may_v fit_o express_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n etc._n etc._n thereby_o to_o testify_v and_o express_v the_o inward_a holiness_n of_o their_o heart_n before_o god_n lam._n 3._o 41._o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n thus_o in_o prayer_n we_o be_v sometime_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n ward_n thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o heavenly_a affection_n to_o show_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o heaven_n immeditation_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o to_o testify_v our_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n which_o we_o sometime_o feel_v in_o prayer_n sometime_o again_o it_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o cast_v down_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o publican_n do_v luke_n 18._o 13._o to_o testify_v our_o humility_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o vileness_n before_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o to_o express_v the_o inward_a fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o our_o heart_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o most_o reverend_a outward_a gesture_n as_o kneel_v or_o stand_v whensoever_o we_o may_v convenient_o use_v these_o gesture_n and_o as_o at_o all_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v such_o gesture_n in_o prayer_n as_o may_v best_o express_v the_o holy_a and_o reverend_a disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o especial_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o company_n with_o other_o and_o above_o all_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v most_o decent_o and_o orderly_o if_o one_o be_v to_o put_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n he_o will_v by_o his_o very_a countenance_n labour_n to_o express_v his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o just_a reproof_n of_o such_o as_o care_v not_o how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o outward_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n not_o regard_v whether_o they_o use_v such_o gesture_n as_o may_v express_v their_o holy_a heavenly_a and_o reverend_a disposition_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n but_o carry_v themselves_o unreverent_o loose_o careless_o etc._n etc._n a_o evident_a sign_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o in_o prayer_n for_o than_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o outward_a carriage_n of_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n more_o touch_v the_o outward_a gesture_n in_o prayer_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 40._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o pray_v thereby_o show_v that_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v there_o settle_v etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o we_o also_o in_o prayer_n shall_v labour_v to_o have_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n raise_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v they_o fix_v there_o upon_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o upon_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o also_o upon_o his_o infinite_a power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n so_o lam._n 3._o 41._o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n act._n 10._o 10._o peter_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o heavenly_a affection_n in_o prayer_n that_o present_o upon_o his_o pray_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n with_o heart_n and_o mind_n grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n take_v up_o and_o distract_v with_o wander_a thought_n and_o carnal_a affection_n about_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a matter_n these_o hinder_v the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o such_o prayer_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a profanation_n of_o god_n name_n so_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o with_o the_o lip_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o off_o from_o he_o in_o vain_a do_v such_o worship_n god_n quest._n quest_n be_v not_o god_n child_n sometime_o trouble_v and_o hinder_v in_o their_o prayer_n with_o earthly_a cogitation_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n yes_o but_o they_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o they_o and_o do_v strive_v against_o they_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n not_o so_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n by_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o raise_v they_o to_o heaven_n in_o meditation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n power_n wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n so_o david_n psal_n 57_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n blessing_n the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n now_o follow_v the_o last_o principal_a action_n perform_v by_o he_o viz._n his_o break_n and_o distribute_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o divide_v the_o fish_n among_o they_o all._n he_o break_v the_o loaf_n this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v distribute_v they_o be_v break_v and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n then_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o loaf_n be_v make_v broad_a and_o thin_a so_o as_o they_o may_v most_o convenient_o be_v break_v hence_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v put_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o luke_n 24._o 35._o and_o act._n 2._o 46._o and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o to_o the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v distribute_v to_o the_o people_n which_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o miracle_n by_o this_o mean_n may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a and_o sensible_a both_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o more_o special_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o the_o two_o fish_n he_o divide_v among_o they_o all_o this_o do_v much_o augment_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o divide_v the_o five_o loaf_n but_o the_o two_o little_a fish_n also_o among_o so_o many_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o loaf_n and_o fish_n be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v to_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n answ_n answ_n in_o the_o break_n and_o distribute_v they_o be_v exceed_o multiply_v and_o increase_v not_o in_o number_n but_o in_o quantity_n and_o substance_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o five_o loaf_n be_v but_o small_a ordinary_a loaf_n at_o first_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v to_o a_o far_o great_a quantity_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n though_o small_a at_o first_o be_v make_v to_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a quantity_n much_o like_a as_o we_o see_v fruit_n upon_o a_o tree_n as_o apple_n figgs_n etc._n etc._n very_o small_a first_o and_o afterward_o grow_v to_o a_o far_o great_a size_n or_o as_o we_o see_v live_v creature_n as_o fish_n bird_n etc._n etc._n small_a at_o first_o and_o afterward_o grow_v much_o big_a
providence_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o tempt_v he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 12_o 13._o and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1622._o octob._n 13._o 1622._o we_o have_v before_o hear_v of_o the_o pharisee_n practice_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o person_n and_o call_v and_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v some_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o in_o which_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n answer_n make_v to_o their_o request_n or_o petition_n ver._n 12._o together_o with_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 13._o touch_v the_o answer_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o preparation_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o special_a gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o reproof_n of_o they_o for_o seek_v a_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n 2._o a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o their_o suit_n refuse_v to_o work_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o they_o request_v in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o answer_n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o gesture_n or_o action_n he_o sigh_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sigh_v 1._o in_o spirit_n 2._o deep_o sigh_v deep_o or_o groan_v from_o within_o be_v move_v with_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n conceive_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v from_o his_o inner_a man_n from_o his_o humane_a soâ—l_n and_o mind_n so_o joh._n 11._o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a grief_n in_o he_o answ_n answ_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o fearful_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o which_o they_o discover_v by_o come_v to_o tempt_v he_o thus_o by_o seek_v a_o new_a sign_n or_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n especial_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o he_o thus_o deep_o sigh_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a persist_v in_o unbelief_n and_o stand_v out_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o although_o he_o have_v former_o wrought_v many_o and_o great_a miracle_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v either_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n or_o at_o least_o a_o person_n send_v from_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o person_n nor_o believe_v or_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o reject_v both_o therefore_o they_o sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o against_o knowledge_n and_o malicious_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o very_a sharp_a reproof_n of_o they_o matth._n 16._o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v offend_v through_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o sharp_a reproof_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v obstinate_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a against_o christ_n contrary_a to_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o incurable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v so_o which_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o inward_o grieve_v in_o spirit_n and_o deep_o sigh_v for_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o like_v humane_a and_o natural_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v only_o without_o sin_n hebr._n 4._o 15._o he_o be_v subject_a in_o his_o humane_a soul_n to_o passion_n of_o grief_n sorrow_n joy_n fear_v anger_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sigh_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a grief_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o joh._n 11._o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n matth._n 26._o 38._o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n therefore_o also_o he_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o and_o over_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19_o 41._o contra_fw-la luke_n 10._o 21._o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 5._o 7._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o fear_v of_o death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n be_v subject_a to_o humane_a natural_a passion_n of_o grief_n fear_v etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o these_o affection_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o evil_a or_o sinful_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v immoderate_a or_o be_v set_v upon_o evil_a and_o unfit_a object_n otherwise_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v move_v with_o such_o natural_a affection_n when_o just_a cause_n be_v offer_v so_o it_o be_v moderate_o god_n do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o senseless_a stoic_n void_a of_o humane_a affection_n but_o that_o we_o moderate_a and_o rectify_v they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v matter_n and_o cause_n of_o great_a sorrow_n unto_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v for_o they_o when_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o and_o chap._n 3._o he_o mourn_v for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o luke_n 19_o 41._o he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n psal_n 119._o 136._o david_n say_v river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o righteous_a lot_n dwell_v among_o the_o sodomite_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n see_v ezek._n 9_o 4._o jerem._n 9_o 1._o the_o prophet_n wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v water_n and_o his_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o he_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o elijah_n so_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o time_n that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o his_o name_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o we_o otherwise_o we_o show_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n or_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v he_o offend_v and_o not_o be_v grieve_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v most_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o those_o person_n which_o be_v guilty_a and_o do_v live_v in_o they_o bring_v destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o in_o time_n therefore_o we_o shall_v by_o grieve_v for_o they_o show_v our_o true_a love_n to_o the_o person_n and_o our_o desire_n and_o care_n of_o their_o good_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o move_v with_o grief_n for_o other_o sin_n though_o they_o see_v hear_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o they_o take_v they_o not_o to_o heart_n to_o mourn_v or_o sigh_v for_o they_o but_o pass_v they_o over_o leight_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o without_o any_o testimony_n or_o sign_n of_o grief_n yea_o with_o delight_n and_o in_o way_n of_o merriment_n to_o make_v sport_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o heinous_a sin_n as_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n or_o the_o like_a sin_n commit_v by_o other_o they_o can_v talk_v pleasant_o and_o merry_o of_o they_o be_v this_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o to_o sigh_v for_o other_o sin_n be_v this_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v he_o offend_v and_o not_o be_v grieve_v again_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o thy_o brother_n soul_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v that_o he_o live_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n and_o not_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o he_o this_o therefore_o show_v want_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o thy_o brother_n some_o can_v grieve_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o outward_a misery_n cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o other_o that_o be_v their_o friend_n but_o do_v not_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o misery_n and_o hurt_v they_o much_o more_o than_o any_o outward_a
1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 16._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1624._o jan._n 23._o 1624._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v this_o admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v before_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v the_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v infect_v therewith_o act._n 20._o 30._o paul_n have_v tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v spring_v up_o even_o among_o they_o bid_v they_o therefore_o to_o watch_v that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n of_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o shun_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o those_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o he_o warn_v timothy_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o shun_v their_o person_n but_o especial_o of_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n reason_n reason_n minister_n have_v a_o call_v to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o poison_n of_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n which_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o do_v if_o themselves_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n and_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o use_v use_v see_v how_o unfit_a and_o dangerous_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v unto_o other_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o infect_v with_o leaven_n of_o error_n how_o shall_v they_o lead_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n blind_a guide_n and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n which_o be_v person_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a or_o less_o hurtful_a for_o this_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v by_o man_n of_o great_a place_n or_o account_v in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o then_o the_o common_a people_n be_v the_o soon_o seduce_v by_o they_o therefore_o such_o error_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v many_o of_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v great_a patron_n and_o defender_n yet_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o other_o good_a christian_n do_v not_o embrace_v those_o error_n but_o utter_o reject_v and_o renounce_v they_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n be_v maintain_v not_o only_o by_o many_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o also_o by_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o as_o constantius_n valens_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la magd._n cent._n 4._o c._n 5._o col_fw-fr 324._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o follow_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v some_o person_n of_o great_a place_n or_o of_o great_a learning_n who_o have_v hold_v or_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o though_o otherwise_o they_o can_v show_v no_o good_a ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v as_o if_o great_a man_n be_v privilege_v from_o error_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o err_v with_o they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v err_v here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o account_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n but_o great_o corrupt_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o such_o error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o charge_v and_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n notwithstanding_o their_o greatness_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o be_v all_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o they_o err_v most_o dangerous_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o very_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o many_o than_o do_v in_o that_o their_o wicked_a error_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o great_a man_n error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n draw_v on_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o sin_n with_o great_a person_n therefore_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o embrace_v or_o like_v the_o better_a of_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v hold_v or_o maintain_v the_o same_o but_o learn_v to_o reject_v and_o detest_v all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n or_o defender_n to_o this_o end_n in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n look_v not_o at_o the_o person_n that_o teach_v or_o maintain_v they_o but_o upon_o what_o good_a ground_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v teach_v and_o hold_v they_o observe_v 6_o observe_v 6._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o unto_o leaven_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spread_a and_o infectious_a nature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v of_o a_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a nature_n apt_a to_o spread_v their_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n further_o and_o further_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o the_o doctrine_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n and_o other_o corrupt_a teacher_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o canker_n or_o gangrene_n which_o be_v a_o fret_a or_o eat_v disease_n which_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o in_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver._n 16._o will_v increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n that_o which_o tertullus_n say_v false_o and_o unjust_o of_o paul_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n act._n 24._o 5._o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n they_o be_v pestilent_a fellow_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o pestilent_a and_o infectious_a nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o which_o though_o at_o first_o but_o some_o one_o or_o few_o person_n be_v taint_a yet_o afterward_o by_o degree_n the_o contagion_n spread_v further_o and_o further_o to_o the_o infect_v of_o many_o yea_o of_o whole_a country_n thus_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v at_o first_o infect_v only_a arius_n himself_o and_o some_o few_o in_o the_o country_n of_o alexandria_n but_o afterward_o the_o leaven_n of_o it_o spread_v so_o far_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o ingemit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o miratus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la arianum_n hieronym_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o other_o heretic_n though_o at_o first_o it_o infect_v but_o some_o few_o yet_o afterward_o it_o spread_v very_o far_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o
from_o that_o eternal_a wrath_n to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o from_o all_o temporal_a affliction_n as_o they_o be_v punishment_n proper_o or_o penal_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n so_o as_o now_o they_o be_v but_o fatherly_a chastisement_n and_o trial_n send_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o good_a etc._n etc._n 2._o against_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n over_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n as_o we_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o executioner_n of_o god_n justice_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o have_v also_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v no_o long_o any_o such_o power_n over_o we_o to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n upon_o we_o as_o before_o he_o have_v he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o execute_v god_n wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o wicked_a god_n may_v use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o afflict_v we_o for_o trial_n as_o he_o do_v job_n but_o not_o to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n upon_o we_o for_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v power_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o to_o inflict_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n not_o so_o now_o 3._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n in_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o abolish_v the_o curse_n that_o do_v before_o cleave_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v death_n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n have_v cause_n to_o do_v but_o willing_o embrace_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n and_o passage_n to_o life_n eternal_a revel_v 14._o 13._o we_o know_v that_o a_o adder_n or_o snake_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sting_n remain_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o if_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o sting_n be_v once_o pull_v out_o it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v fear_v etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n he_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v pluck_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v now_o no_o long_o fear_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n but_o entertain_v it_o joyful_o and_o comfortable_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v as_o simeon_n paul_n and_o the_o holy_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o here_o one_o main_a ground_n and_o comfort_n in_o death_n and_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n death_n who_o die_v for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o all_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2._o 15._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o move_v we_o to_o labour_v daily_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o crucify_v and_o kill_v in_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n rom._n 6._o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o at_o large_a and_o many_o way_n upon_o we_o ver._n 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o c_o and_o ver._n 6._o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o sin_n may_v be_v kill_v in_o we_o labour_v therefore_o more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v this_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o strong_a corrasive_n to_o eat_v out_o and_o consume_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o sinful_a lust_n in_o we_o daily_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 14._o 1625._o of_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n or_o foretell_v of_o his_o passion_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o foretell_v of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o after_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o passion_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o prevent_v that_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v take_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n lest_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o they_o have_v before_o confess_v therefore_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n within_o three_o day_n 2._o to_o comfort_v they_o also_o against_o that_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o he_o know_v they_o will_v conceive_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n twofold_a estate_n of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n that_o be_v to_o go_v before_o this_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v abase_v by_o die_v and_o suffer_v and_o then_o to_o be_v exalt_v by_o rise_v again_o luke_n 24._o 26._o ought_v not_o christ_n first_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 8._o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n also_o high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n they_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v abase_v in_o the_o world_n by_o suffer_a reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o death_n itself_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n so_o must_v every_o believer_n in_o christ_n first_o be_v abase_v by_o manifold_a suffering_n by_o great_a contempt_n by_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n yea_o by_o death_n itself_o before_o he_o can_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n hebr._n 2._o 10._o so_o must_v we_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act_v 14._o 12._o therefore_o revel_v 1._o 9_o st._n john_n write_v thus_o i_o john_n your_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n first_o in_o tribulation_n then_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v sure_a account_n of_o before_o hand_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o abasement_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o death_n itself_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o heavenly_a life_n and_o glory_n therefore_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n for_o it_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v advance_v with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o be_v abase_v with_o he_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o will_v rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n with_o he_o we_o must_v first_o be_v content_a to_o die_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v first_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 8._o 17._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a against_o all_o abasement_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n against_o all_o affliction_n and_o reproach_n which_o they_o suffer_v and_o against_o death_n itself_o these_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o pass_v and_o enter_v into_o glory_n yea_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v go_v thiâ—_n way_n before_o we_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v but_o to_o rejoice_v be_v assure_v that_o after_o humiliation_n god_n will_v exalt_v we_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o foretell_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o afterafter_o three_o day_n he_o must_v rise_v again_o viz._n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v
our_o saviour_n discover_v unto_o peter_n the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o his_o gross_a error_n and_o sin_n before_o commit_v in_o presume_v so_o rash_o to_o blame_v our_o saviour_n for_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n as_o also_o in_o go_v about_o by_o his_o perverse_a and_o carnal_a counsel_n to_o dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o suffering_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o error_n and_o sin_n of_o peter_n be_v this_o that_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v carnal_o and_o not_o spiritual_o affect_v this_o our_o saviour_n here_o impli_v by_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n understand_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n such_o as_o god_n will_v approve_v and_o like_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n thou_o savory_a not_o or_o tast_o or_o relish_a not_o some_o translate_v it_o thou_o understand_v not_o and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v but_o here_o the_o former_a translation_n seem_v best_a as_o most_o full_o express_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_n savour_v or_o relish_v of_o any_o thing_n 1._o outward_a with_o the_o bodily_a taste_n this_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o 2._o inward_a with_o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n this_o here_o be_v mean_v q._n d._n thy_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o so_o affect_v with_o a_o true_a understanding_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n with_o which_o man_n be_v corrupt_a nature_n be_v most_o affect_a and_o which_o it_o chief_o love_v desire_v and_o seek_v after_o call_v carnal_a thing_n or_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o these_o carnal_a thing_n of_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v simple_o evil_a as_o all_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n those_o reckon_v up_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v good_a lawful_a or_o indifferent_a in_o themselves_o yet_o do_v become_v evil_a and_o sinful_a when_o they_o be_v too_o much_o affect_v and_o seek_v after_o such_o be_v all_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o please_v and_o give_v contentment_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n as_o outward_a ease_n peace_n wealth_n honour_n and_o prosperity_n now_o both_o these_o may_v here_o be_v mean_v for_o peter_n heart_n and_o mind_n do_v too_o much_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o they_o both_o 1._o he_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n too_o apt_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o too_o apt_a to_o lean_v unto_o his_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o will_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v also_o too_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o outward_a ease_n peace_n prosperity_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o his_o purpose_n of_o die_v and_o suffer_v quest_n quest_n whether_o do_v peter_n heart_n and_o mind_n whole_o and_o altogether_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o carnal_a thing_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v too_o much_o mind_n and_o affect_v carnal_a thing_n and_o be_v too_o little_o affect_v with_o spiritual_a 2._o that_o in_o this_o particular_a matter_n of_o go_v about_o by_o evil_a counsel_n to_o dissuade_v and_o hinder_v our_o saviour_n from_o suffering_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o carnal_o than_o spiritual_o affect_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o part_n carnal_o mind_v and_o affect_v even_o after_o their_o call_v and_o regeneration_n their_o heart_n and_o mind_n do_v still_o savour_v and_o relish_v in_o part_n of_o carnal_a thing_n please_v to_o corrupt_v nature_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o peter_n himself_o here_o he_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o suffering_n so_o the_o other_o disciple_n also_o be_v herein_o carnal_o affect_v as_o well_o as_o peter_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n look_v on_o they_o when_o he_o reprove_v peter_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n their_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o part_n set_v upon_o thing_n carnal_a and_o affect_v therewith_o that_o be_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n their_o mind_n be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v and_o think_v of_o these_o carnal_a thing_n too_o much_o and_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v too_o much_o affect_v with_o love_n and_o desire_v after_o they_o so_o at_o other_o time_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n show_v themselves_o carnal_o mind_v so_o when_o they_o dispute_v by_o the_o way_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a mark_v 9_o 34._o so_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n in_o ambitious_a desire_v of_o worldly_a honour_n in_o christ_n earthly_a kingdom_n which_o they_o dream_v of_o matth._n 20._o 21._o so_o luke_n 9_o 54._o when_o they_o lust_v after_o revenge_n to_o have_v fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o about_o provision_n of_o bread_n as_o we_o hear_v ver._n 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o the_o corinthian_n though_o believer_n and_o in_o part_n sanctify_a christian_n yet_o be_v in_o part_n carnal_o mind_v and_o affect_v be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o envy_n strife_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o reason_n reason_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v but_o in_o part_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v still_o in_o part_n carnal_a as_o paul_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v rom._n 7._o 4._o and_o therefore_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o part_n carnal_a and_o set_v upon_o carnal_a thing_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o admonition_n to_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o themselves_o this_o carnality_n and_o earthliness_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v daily_o humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o the_o same_o lament_v and_o bewail_v it_o in_o themselves_o as_o paul_n do_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n rom._n 7._o 24._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v such_o christian_n as_o do_v feel_v and_o complain_v of_o their_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thought_n and_o affection_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o same_o strive_v also_o and_o labour_v to_o resist_v and_o subdue_v they_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n then_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o to_o fear_v their_o estate_n before_o god_n because_o of_o such_o carnal_a affection_n which_o they_o often_o feel_v in_o themselves_o for_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n be_v in_o part_n taint_v with_o such_o the_o best_a saint_n have_v mind_n and_o heart_n savour_v of_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n more_o or_o less_o especial_o at_o some_o particular_a time_n and_o season_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_v the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v daily_o to_o labour_v in_o mortify_v all_o carnal_a lust_n and_o affection_n in_o ourselves_o col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 5._o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n this_o must_v be_v do_v more_o and_o more_o daily_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o 6._o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n help_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v this_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o may_v more_o and_o more_o crucify_v these_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n only_a the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v
life_n etc._n etc._n remember_v that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o must_v hate_v our_o life_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n be_v so_o vain_a and_o transitory_a yea_o so_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a full_a of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v true_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o part_v with_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v we_o content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n &_o c_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o move_v we_o every_o one_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n to_o part_n with_o our_o own_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n if_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v as_o we_o know_v not_o but_o we_o may_v though_o now_o we_o enjoy_v our_o life_n in_o peace_n together_o with_o the_o free_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n yet_o time_n may_v alter_v and_o god_n may_v call_v we_o to_o hazard_v our_o life_n yea_o to_o lose_v they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o good_a wisdom_n it_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o worst_a that_o may_v come_v and_o to_o fit_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o before_o hand_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o have_v need_v thus_o to_o prepare_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o matter_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n from_o this_o verse_n therefore_o labour_v daily_a to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n in_o death_n and_o by_o death_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o life_n time_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v use_v these_o help_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o this_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o enable_v we_o for_o christian_a courage_n and_o resolution_n of_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v with_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v this_o fear_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n then_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v it_o but_o willing_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 3._o get_v true_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n this_o will_v constrain_v we_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o gospel_n even_o with_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n to_o this_o end_n labour_n for_o true_a feel_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n show_v to_o we_o in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n 4._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n unto_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 5._o last_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v but_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o next_o observation_n use_v 5_o use_v 5._o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o our_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n how_o then_o much_o more_o to_o part_v with_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v but_o accessary_n to_o it_o as_o good_n land_n house_n liberty_n country_n friends_z child_n etc._n etc._n see_v luke_n 14._o 26._o and_o ver_fw-la 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o thâ—t_v for_o sake_n not_o all_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n mark_v 8._o 35._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o dec._n 4._o 1625._o observe_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v and_o part_n with_o their_o temporal_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n after_o this_o matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o joh._n 12._o 25._o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a revel_v 2._o 10._o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n if_o such_o as_o forsake_v house_n or_o land_n or_o friend_n for_o christ_n name_n shall_v hereafter_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n matth._n 19_o 29._o much_o more_o such_o as_o forsake_v life_n etc._n etc._n caution_n caution_n though_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v or_o deserve_v the_o same_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o martyr_n do_v but_o this_o reward_n shall_v be_v free_o give_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o martyrdom_n or_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o suffer_v but_o because_o the_o martyr_n be_v in_o christ_n show_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o by_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o gospel_n reason_n reason_n such_o as_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n do_v thereby_o honour_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n therefore_o he_o will_v honour_v and_o reward_v they_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o after_o this_o life_n with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a of_o such_o as_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n matth._n 5._o 12._o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n that_o great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v partaker_n after_o this_o life_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o happy_a who_o suffer_v small_a affliction_n and_o trial_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o etc._n etc._n then_o much_o more_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o suffer_v death_n itself_o the_o great_a of_o all_o outward_a trial_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14._o 13._o because_o their_o work_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o then_o much_o more_o happy_a be_v those_o which_o die_v not_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o world_n do_v use_v to_o judge_v they_o miserable_a who_o suffer_v death_n of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n because_o such_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n here_o enjoy_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v call_v and_o account_v such_o to_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a because_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n kingdom_n therefore_o let_v we_o so_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v thus_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n name_n and_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a in_o their_o life_n and_o death_n yea_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o die_v though_o never_o so_o painful_a etc._n etc._n this_o hinder_v not_o their_o happiness_n but_o they_o be_v now_o crown_v with_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o suffer_v therefore_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o faith_n constancy_n and_o patience_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o martyr_n in_o suffer_a death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o wretched_a life_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o so_o bless_a
and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n psal_n 49._o 8._o if_o the_o redemption_n of_o bodily_a life_n be_v so_o precious_a etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o excellent_a and_o precious_a a_o work_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o matter_n so_o excellent_a and_o precious_a such_o as_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v this_o benefit_n to_o other_o must_v needs_o do_v a_o work_n most_o excellent_a and_o precious_a in_o god_n account_n jam._n 5._o ult_n he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a work_n which_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n call_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o hebr._n 13._o 17._o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n it_o show_v also_o how_o excellent_a a_o work_n it_o be_v for_o any_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o another_o by_o instruction_n admonition_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n a_o work_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n therefore_o a_o singular_a reward_n be_v promise_v in_o heaven_n to_o such_o dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o how_o shall_v this_o in_o encourage_v both_o minister_n and_o other_o to_o all_o care_n pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o save_a soul_n etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o to_o save_v one_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a work_n than_o to_o save_v many_o body_n of_o man_n more_o than_o to_o save_v a_o whole_a city_n or_o country_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o sword_n of_o a_o enemy_n therefore_o have_v a_o care_n to_o pluck_v other_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n judas_n 33._o for_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n as_o by_o discourage_v other_o in_o a_o good_a and_o christian_a course_n by_o mock_n slander_n or_o any_o other_o persecution_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n also_o by_o entice_v other_o to_o sin_n or_o encourage_v they_o therein_o by_o word_n or_o example_n act._n 15._o 24._o the_o jewish_a teacher_n be_v say_v to_o subvert_v soul_n by_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n also_o by_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a by_o abuse_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n either_o grieve_v their_o conscience_n or_o embolden_v they_o by_o our_o practice_n to_o do_v thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n this_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yea_o to_o destroy_v their_o soul_n so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o rom._n 14._o 15._o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v take_v heed_n then_o how_o we_o do_v any_o of_o these_o way_n or_o any_o other_o way_n hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o soul_n lest_o we_o become_v guilty_a of_o a_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n to_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v to_o hinder_v that_o which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o devil_n work_n who_o go_v about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o all_o excellent_a and_o precious_a thing_n be_v hard_a to_o obtain_v now_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n a_o precious_a benefit_n more_o worth_a than_o all_o this_o world_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o attain_v to_o it_o easy_o but_o with_o much_o hardness_n and_o difficulty_n some_o indeed_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n save_v they_o think_v if_o they_o be_v outward_o baptize_v and_o come_v to_o church_n and_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n to_o be_v christian_n this_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a matth._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v etc._n etc._n other_o think_v that_o if_o they_o live_v never_o so_o profane_o yet_o if_o upon_o their_o deathbed_n they_o can_v have_v but_o a_o hour_n respite_n to_o call_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o soul_n save_v without_o any_o further_a difficulty_n but_o let_v none_o thus_o deceive_v themselves_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o matter_n so_o excellent_a and_o precious_a more_o worth_a than_o all_o this_o world_n let_v we_o not_o dream_v of_o obtain_v it_o so_o easy_o no_o no_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n pain_n and_o labour_n before_o we_o attain_v to_o it_o here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o shake_v off_o all_o security_n and_o sloathfulness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a as_o the_o apostle_n will_v phil._n 2._o 12._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 13._o 24._o the_o difficulty_n must_v not_o discourage_v we_o but_o quicken_v our_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o obtain_v this_o precious_a benefit_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v often_o to_o think_v of_o the_o great_a and_o invaluable_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o blessing_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n more_o worth_a to_o we_o than_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o can_v have_v and_o enjoy_v it_o as_o our_o own_o what_o pain_n do_v we_o take_v to_o get_v but_o a_o little_a portion_n or_o piece_n of_o this_o world_n a_o little_a wealth_n a_o little_a worldly_a preferment_n etc._n etc._n quantis_fw-la sudoribus_fw-la haereditas_fw-la cassa_fw-mi expetitur_fw-la minori_fw-la pretio_fw-la christi_fw-la margaritum_fw-la emi_fw-fr possit_fw-la hier._n what_o care_n and_o pain_n do_v man_n take_v to_o save_v their_o body_n from_o danger_n yea_o to_o save_v their_o good_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v by_o fire_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o take_v much_o more_o care_n and_o pain_n to_o save_v thy_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o worth_a than_o thy_o body_n and_o good_n yea_o than_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v here_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n after_o this_o life_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o precious_a benefit_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o benefit_n as_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v better_o to_o they_o than_o all_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n if_o they_o can_v enjoy_v they_o oh_o then_o how_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o unto_o true_a believer_n against_o all_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n as_o against_o poverty_n disgrace_n and_o contempt_n what_o though_o they_o enjoy_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o of_o wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n yea_o what_o though_o they_o suffer_v many_o trouble_n this_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a and_o better_a to_o they_o than_o all_o that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v then_o in_o great_a affliction_n do_v rejoice_v and_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n mark_v 8._o 36_o 37._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1625._o janu._n 8._o 1625._o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o invaluable_a loss_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lose_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o to_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a thereof_o such_o a_o loss_n as_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o whole_a world_n can_v
time_n he_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n by_o his_o powerful_a miracle_n which_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o immediate_a finger_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 20._o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o joh._n 11._o 4._o lazarus_n his_o sickness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o that_o be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n godhead_n may_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o our_o only_a powerful_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o through_o he_o alone_o &c_n &c_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judgement_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n for_o proof_n hereof_o do_v foretell_v his_o disciple_n that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o visible_a and_o sensible_a representation_n of_o that_o his_o glorious_a come_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n therefore_o as_o certain_o as_o christ_n glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o that_o in_o the_o view_n of_o some_o of_o his_o chief_a disciple_n as_o eye-witness_n so_o certain_o shall_v he_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judgement_n and_o that_o with_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o view_n of_o all_o the_o world_n mat._n 24._o 30._o then_o shall_v all_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v already_o judas_n ver_fw-la 14._o but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v come_v to_o condemn_v and_o cast_v they_o to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a he_o shall_v come_v to_o give_v they_o perfect_a rest_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n and_o to_o reward_v they_o with_o that_o immortal_a crown_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n object_n object_n the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v defer_v and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o it_o may_v be_v answ_n answ_n yet_o his_o come_n by_o death_n can_v be_v far_o and_o that_o shall_v set_v we_o free_a etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v with_o power_n or_o in_o powerful_a manner_n observe_v observe_v that_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o mount_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v to_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n manifest_v therein_o as_o appear_v ver._n 18._o now_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n appear_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tran_n figuration_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o the_o transfiguration_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o miraculous_a and_o sudden_a transform_v or_o change_v of_o his_o face_n and_o garment_n into_o such_o a_o glorious_a form_n and_o colour_n for_o his_o face_n on_o the_o sudden_a do_v shine_v as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n as_o be_v testify_v matth._n 17._o 2._o his_o garment_n also_o on_o the_o sudden_a become_v as_o white_a as_o the_o light_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n witness_v or_o as_o white_a as_o the_o snow_n and_o so_o as_o no_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o as_o st._n mark_n say_v in_o ver._n 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n herein_o be_v show_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o person_n which_o miraculous_o and_o extraordinary_o appear_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o die_v long_o before_o yet_o now_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cause_v to_o appear_v upon_o earth_n visible_o and_o to_o talk_v with_o christ_n 2._o in_o the_o terror_n or_o fear_n with_o which_o the_o three_o disciple_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v strike_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n which_o fear_n do_v so_o astonish_v peter_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v luke_n 9_o 33._o 3._o in_o the_o extraordinary_a cloud_n which_o sudden_o come_v and_o over-shadowed_n the_o three_o disciple_n 4._o in_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o disciple_n concern_v christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 5._o last_o in_o the_o sudden_a miraculous_a vanish_v of_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o leave_v christ_n and_o the_o three_o disciple_n alone_o upon_o the_o mount_n ver._n 8._o of_o this_o chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o if_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v in_o such_o powerful_a manner_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o last_o come_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n with_o all_o his_o angel_n to_o execute_v the_o last_o judgement_n mat._n 24._o 30._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o glory_n but_o of_o this_o also_o before_o sufficient_o it_o make_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o glorious_a vision_n or_o apparition_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n whereof_o we_o shall_v here_o more_o out_o of_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v in_o that_o such_o a_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o be_v sensible_o declare_v in_o it_o therefore_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n manifest_v at_o that_o time_n call_v it_o the_o excellent_a glory_n which_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o more_o attentive_a and_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n as_o also_o to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o harken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v reap_v the_o more_o profit_n and_o edification_n by_o it_o mark_v 9_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n 1626._o mar._n 26._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n manifest_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n viz._n before_o their_o death_n or_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v see_v it_o short_o even_o within_o few_o day_n after_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o mention_v the_o time_n how_o soon_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n answ_n answ_n the_o more_o to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o ver._n ult_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o to_o prevent_v that_o offence_n which_o they_o may_v take_v at_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o time_n of_o that_o his_o second_o come_v therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o although_o the_o time_n of_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v defer_v yet_o they_o shall_v out_o of_o hand_n or_o short_o see_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n fulfil_v namely_o in_o a_o special_a type_n or_o resemblance_n thereof_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v careful_a and_o use_v mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 17_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 4._o 40._o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v etc._n
at_o his_o cross_n that_o be_v at_o this_o death_n and_o suffering_n whereof_o he_o have_v a_o little_a foretell_v they_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o die_v of_o weakness_n or_o willing_o and_o not_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o man_n redemption_n therefore_o he_o now_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o able_a if_o he_o will_v and_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o death_n as_o he_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n therefore_o no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o his_o suffering_n or_o thereupon_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o person_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v undoubted_o to_o believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v notwithstanding_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o must_v after_o be_v fulfil_v for_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o suffer_v yet_o not_o unwilling_o or_o of_o weakness_n but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n touch_v man_n redemption_n and_o beside_o though_o he_o die_v yet_o shall_v he_o not_o remain_v in_o death_n but_o raise_v himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o of_o that_o heavenly_a reward_n which_o he_o will_v then_o give_v they_o for_o all_o their_o suffering_n for_o his_o name_n and_o so_o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o comfort_v they_o with_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v more_o perfect_o see_v his_o glory_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o three_o disciple_n while_o they_o be_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o mount_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o may_v observe_v and_o learn_v the_o excellent_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o glory_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o a_o special_a mean_n whereby_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o attain_v to_o a_o more_o clear_a sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o often_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n in_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o prayer_n as_o to_o damel_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 21._o while_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o touch_v he_o and_o to_o inform_v he_o both_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o captivity_n and_o of_o the_o come_v and_o death_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n so_o act_v 10._o 3._o cornelius_n be_v in_o prayer_n have_v a_o angel_n send_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o peter_n at_o prayer_n fall_v into_o a_o trance_n and_o see_v heaven_n open_v etc._n etc._n so_o act_v 9_o 12._o while_n paul_n be_v at_o prayer_n ananias_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o to_o baptize_v he_o and_o experience_n may_v teach_v this_o unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o obtain_v from_o god_n the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o so_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o glory_n to_o they_o nor_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a as_o he_o do_v by_o mean_n of_o prayer_n and_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o prayer_n use_v use_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o this_o excellent_a duty_n of_o prayer_n upon_o all_o occasion_n not_o only_o in_o public_a or_o in_o company_n with_o other_o but_o also_o in_o private_a ephes_n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n may_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o heavenly_a will_n to_o we_o more_o and_o more_o that_o by_o frequency_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n we_o may_v come_v to_o have_v near_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n yea_o to_o partake_v in_o it_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o this_o life_n as_o christ_n by_o prayer_n receive_v this_o heavenly_a glory_n from_o his_o father_n which_o make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n so_o by_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a exercise_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n tranfigure_v or_o change_v into_o that_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n by_o it_o we_o shall_v obtain_v more_o and_o more_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o will_v make_v our_o face_n to_o shine_v as_o the_o face_n of_o stephen_n do_v like_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act_v 6._o 15._o or_o as_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n after_o he_o have_v be_v with_o god_n in_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 34._o eccles_n 8._o 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v etc._n etc._n true_o of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n jam._n 1._o 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o expect_v such_o extraordinary_a vision_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o that_o angel_n shall_v be_v send_v in_o visible_a shape_n to_o we_o as_o they_o have_v be_v to_o many_o heretofore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v still_o reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n and_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o his_o saint_n in_o and_o by_o this_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o this_o brightness_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n face_n and_o garment_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n we_o may_v have_v a_o manifest_a proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o this_o outward_a glory_n of_o his_o humane_a body_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o effect_n and_o sensible_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o his_o godhead_n nothing_o but_o a_o little_a beam_n issue_v or_o proceed_v from_o the_o body_n or_o sustance_n of_o that_o uncreated_a sun_n viz._n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o the_o create_a sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n as_o this_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v by_o all_o his_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o so_o also_o by_o this_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n which_o may_v likewise_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o miracle_n but_o have_v often_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n before_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o it_o mark_v 9_o 3._o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v etc._n etc._n 1626._o may_v 7._o 1626._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o from_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o now_o he_o have_v and_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o also_o he_o shall_v manifest_v in_o his_o second_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o make_v his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n to_o become_v as_o perfect_o white_a as_o the_o snow_n and_o as_o the_o light_n how_o much_o more_o glorious_a be_v he_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o in_o humane_a nature_n &_o c_o his_o face_n do_v now_o far_o exceed_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o all_o the_o star_n join_v together_o in_o one_o see_v this_o point_n further_o open_v ver_fw-la 6._o infra_fw-la note_v here_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_v be_v manifest_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n even_o
in_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o it_o differ_v in_o these_o respect_n 1._o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o for_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a degree_n than_o that_o which_o be_v show_v on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n 2._o in_o time_n or_o continuance_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o that_o in_o heaven_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o endure_v 3._o in_o the_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o this_o glory_n be_v for_o whereas_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a the_o subject_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o now_o he_o have_v be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a vidt_n stellam_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la et_fw-fr tho._n aquin._n pars_fw-la tertia_fw-la quest_n 45._o art_n 2._o use_v use_v if_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a then_o this_o further_a teach_v we_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a for_o they_o shall_v partake_v in_o christ_n glory_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o not_o only_o in_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o our_o body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n col._n 3._o 4._o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o as_o his_o face_n and_o whole_a body_n now_o in_o heaven_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n yea_o far_o above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n matth._n 13._o 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o saint_n shall_v partake_v with_o christ_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o same_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o he_o now_o have_v in_o the_o same_o i_o say_v for_o quality_n and_o kind_n though_o not_o for_o degree_n and_o measure_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v receive_v a_o unspeakable_a measure_n of_o glory_n a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n as_o paul_n call_v it_o even_o as_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o which_o be_v so_o how_o great_a comfort_n be_v this_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n 1._o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o all_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o disgrace_n which_o here_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o be_v reproach_v or_o contemn_v for_o christ_n sake_n remember_v the_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v put_v upon_o we_o after_o this_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a against_o all_o misery_n imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n which_o their_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o in_o this_o life_n as_o bodily_a sickness_n weakness_n infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n blindness_n deafness_n lameness_n deformity_n remember_v the_o time_n in_o which_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v perfect_o glorify_v as_o christ_n body_n now_o be_v 3._o to_o comfort_v the_o saint_n against_o death_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o grave_a though_o our_o body_n die_v and_o turn_v to_o rottenness_n and_o dust_n yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o and_o glorious_o transfigure_v as_o his_o body_n be_v they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o his_o corruptible_a body_n may_v thus_o be_v change_v who_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n now_o have_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n glister_v like_o the_o light_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v thus_o glorious_o transfigure_v not_o only_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o his_o three_o disciple_n which_o be_v with_o he_o but_o also_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o view_v as_o the_o word_n before_o they_o do_o imply_v we_o may_v further_o learn_v the_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o in_o that_o life_n to_o come_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o christ_n enjoy_v immediate_a society_n with_o he_o luke_n 23._o 43._o rev._n 14._o 4._o but_o also_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n joh._n 17._o 24._o as_o the_o three_o disciple_n do_v sensible_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o earthly_a mount_n for_o they_o do_v see_v his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o garment_n glister_v etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n much_o more_o sensible_o and_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o see_v christ_n heavenly_a glory_n and_o not_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o even_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v perfect_o open_v but_o even_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n they_o shall_v see_v christ_n though_o not_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o his_o godhead_n yet_o the_o sensible_a effect_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o manifest_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n job_n 19_o 26._o i_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o excellency_n and_o blessedness_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o christ_n immediate_o join_v to_o he_o in_o who_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 16._o but_o shall_v also_o see_v and_o behold_v his_o unspeakable_a glory_n in_o the_o sight_n whereof_o consist_v true_a happiness_n if_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a a_o sight_n to_o behold_v christ_n transfigure_v in_o the_o earthly_a mount_n his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n that_o peter_n desire_v to_o dwell_v there_o how_o much_o more_o bless_a a_o sight_n shall_v it_o be_v for_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o see_v the_o face_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n even_o with_o bodily_a eye_n to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o true_a believer_n have_v hope_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v partaker_n hereafter_o of_o that_o bless_a estate_n in_o heaven_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v but_o shall_v also_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o behold_v his_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o majesty_n the_o very_a first_o sight_n whereof_o shall_v ravish_v their_o heart_n with_o unutterable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v a_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o simeon_n to_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v comfort_v they_o against_o all_o misery_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o well-doing_n to_o remember_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_v from_o all_o these_o misery_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o behold_v his_o face_n enjoy_v his_o bless_a presence_n continual_o etc._n etc._n think_v of_o this_o in_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o if_o we_o be_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v transfigure_v with_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a mount_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a or_o loath_a to_o die_v and_o
any_o ask_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v speak_v or_o talk_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n or_o what_o language_n they_o and_o we_o shall_v speak_v these_o be_v curious_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a and_o therefore_o let_v they_o pass_v our_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v experience_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o can_v full_o know_v or_o comprehend_v object_n object_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o tongue_n shall_v cease_v after_o this_o life_n answ_n answ_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o speak_v diverse_a language_n which_o be_v now_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o help_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v cease_v because_o the_o ministry_n itself_o shall_v cease_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o any_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o again_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o that_o in_o it_o we_o may_v enjoy_v not_o only_o the_o heavenly_a company_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n but_o also_o may_v have_v speech_n and_o conference_n with_o they_o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n what_o a_o bless_a thing_n shall_v this_o be_v how_o great_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n shall_v we_o find_v in_o it_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o peter_n james_n and_z john_n to_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v the_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n and_o elias_n now_o in_o the_o mount_n appear_v in_o glory_n how_o much_o more_o to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o the_o glorious_a saint_n there_o with_o abraham_n moses_n elias_n david_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v so_o far_o to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o judge_v his_o servant_n so_o happy_a which_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v 1_o king_n 10._o how_o much_o great_a happiness_n shall_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o stand_v before_o christ_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o have_v who_o see_v christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o hear_v his_o conference_n and_o the_o gracious_a word_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o far_o great_a to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o have_v conference_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n let_v we_o then_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o bless_a and_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n and_o to_o confer_v and_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n labour_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n there_o thou_o shall_v speak_v with_o they_o and_o hear_v they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o love_n and_o desire_v holy_a conference_n in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o with_o christ_n himself_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n by_o often_o read_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n the_o more_o we_o delight_v now_o to_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n the_o more_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v admit_v we_o hereafter_o to_o conference_n with_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n mark_v 9_o 5_o 6._o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o jan._n 4._o 1626._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o one_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n which_o accompany_v the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o their_o conference_n with_o he_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o he_o do_v work_v in_o peter_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o disciple_n now_o present_a with_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n the_o effect_n be_v this_o that_o hereupon_o peter_n be_v affect_v with_o much_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o behold_v that_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o do_v take_v occasion_n by_o word_n to_o express_v and_o testify_v to_o our_o saviour_n his_o affection_n to_o the_o place_n where_o now_o they_o be_v and_o see_v that_o glory_n and_o to_o show_v his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o continue_v there_o yea_o to_o dwell_v there_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o make_v a_o motion_n unto_o christ_n touch_v the_o build_n of_o 3_o tabernacle_n for_o he_o and_o for_o moses_n and_o for_o elias_n to_o dwell_v in_o there_o in_o the_o mount_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o word_n or_o speech_n use_v by_o peter_n unto_o our_o saviour_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 5._o 2._o a_o twofold_a cause_n or_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n why_o peter_n do_v so_o speak_v or_o use_v such_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o because_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v 2._o because_o both_o he_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a ver_fw-la 6._o peter_n answer_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n then_o present_a viz._n james_n and_o john_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n affect_v as_o peter_n be_v with_o that_o glorious_a sight_n but_o peter_n speak_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o as_o be_v the_o most_o fervent_a in_o affection_n and_o the_o ready_a and_o forward_a to_o speak_v both_o at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n answer_v that_o be_v he_o speak_v or_o utter_v the_o word_n follow_v answer_v put_v for_o speak_v by_o a_o hebraism_n prov._n 16._o 1._o the_o answer_n or_o speech_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n luke_n 9_o 33._o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n at_o such_o time_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v in_o depart_v away_o from_o christ_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a and_o unwilling_a they_o shall_v depart_v and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o stay_v and_o continue_v still_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n utter_v these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o luke_n it_o appear_v further_o that_o the_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o be_v fall_v asleep_o either_o by_o reason_n it_o be_v in_o the_o nighttime_n as_o be_v probable_a or_o by_o reason_n our_o saviour_n be_v long_o in_o prayer_n then_o afterward_o awake_v they_o see_v christ_n in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o joyful_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o this_o place_n together_o with_o thyself_o and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o we_o may_v still_o see_v and_o behold_v thy_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o joy_n and_o delight_n to_o be_v there_o seeing_z it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 6._o that_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a answ_n answ_n both_o stand_v together_o for_o though_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n do_v astonish_v they_o yet_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o glorious_a sight_n together_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n affect_v they_o with_o great_a delight_n and_o joy_n and_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o continue_v still_o in_o that_o place_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v continue_v there_o in_o glory_n therefore_o he_o make_v a_o motion_n unto_o christ_n touch_v the_o build_n of_o three_o tabernacle_n there_o one_o for_o christ_n one_o for_o mose_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n to_o dwell_v in_o upon_o the_o mount_n matth._n 17._o 4._o if_o thou_o will_v let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n a_o tabernacle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o tent_n or_o booth_n which_o be_v sudden_o or_o in_o short_a time_n build_v or_o set_v up_o for_o any_o to_o dwell_v in_o or_o to_o remain_v or_o abide_v in_o for_o some_o time_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v defend_v from_o extremity_n of_o heat_n and_o
cold_a and_o from_o the_o annoyance_n and_o injury_n of_o wind_n and_o wether_n such_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n peter_n will_v have_v to_o be_v sudden_o build_v or_o set_v up_o for_o christ_n and_o for_o moses_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o build_n of_o great_a or_o strong_a house_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o do_v as_o he_o desire_v now_o whereas_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o one_o tabernacle_n only_o shall_v be_v build_v for_o they_o all_o but_o three_o several_a one_o the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v this_o because_o he_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v or_o convenient_a for_o three_o such_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a person_n to_o have_v but_o one_o tent_n or_o pavilion_n to_o dwell_v or_o abide_v under_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v three_o tent_n build_v and_o the_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o the_o end_n that_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n then_o present_a may_v the_o more_o convenient_o dwell_v and_o remain_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o peculiar_a tent_n or_o tabernacle_n further_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o peter_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o behold_v their_o glory_n and_o to_o desire_v the_o society_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n yet_o in_o utter_v these_o word_n he_o fail_v and_o be_v faulty_a many_o way_n yea_o he_o commit_v gross_a error_n and_o absurdity_n 1._o he_o be_v faulty_a in_o desire_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v continue_v and_o dwell_v there_o in_o the_o mount_n in_o glory_n and_o not_o depart_v thence_o any_o more_o but_o how_o unfit_a and_o inconvenient_a have_v this_o be_v 1._o by_o this_o mean_v our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v be_v hinder_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o public_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n in_o other_o place_n as_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v hinder_v for_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v still_o in_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o mount_n than_o can_v he_o not_o have_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v there_o neither_o will_v any_o man_n live_v have_v ever_o dare_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o or_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n if_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v continue_v in_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o which_o he_o now_o appear_v 3._o this_o be_v also_o flat_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o both_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o also_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v a_o little_a before_o foretell_v concern_v he_o viz._n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n 2._o he_o err_v gross_o in_o desire_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v glorify_v saint_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o only_o appear_v on_o earth_n with_o christ_n for_o a_o little_a time_n as_o now_o they_o have_v do_v but_o shall_v also_o take_v up_o their_o dwell_n upon_o earth_n again_o and_o so_o utter_o forsake_v their_o heavenly_a mansion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n this_o be_v impossible_a for_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v lose_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o bless_a sight_n and_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v he_o shall_v rather_o have_v desire_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o they_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v stay_v on_o earth_n with_o he_o 3._o he_o err_v in_o suppose_v that_o either_o christ_n or_o moses_n or_o elias_n remain_v in_o such_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o now_o they_o appear_v in_o upon_o the_o mount_n can_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o earthly_a house_n or_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o to_o cover_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o ayr._n 4._o he_o seem_v faulty_a also_o in_o compare_v and_o equal_v moses_n and_o elias_n which_o be_v but_o servant_n with_o christ_n himself_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o he_o motion_v the_o build_n of_o several_a tabernacle_n for_o they_o all_o three_o alike_o and_o without_o difference_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o many_o error_n and_o absurdity_n peter_n commit_v and_o how_o great_a corruption_n and_o weakness_n he_o discover_v in_o this_o one_o speech_n here_o utter_v to_o our_o saviour_n one_o question_v yet_o remans_n for_o the_o clea_n of_o the_o word_n quest_n quest_n how_o peter_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n now_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o can_v call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n see_v he_o never_o see_v they_o before_o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o know_v they_o either_o by_o the_o conference_n which_o pass_v between_o christ_n and_o they_o or_o else_o by_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n some_o other_o way_n vide_fw-la calvin_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o 1._o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a in_o peter_n 2._o from_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o fail_v and_o be_v faulty_a of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o peter_n be_v affect_v with_o such_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v with_o he_o and_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o which_o they_o appear_v that_o all_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o stay_v and_o continue_v there_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o to_o build_v tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o most_o joyful_a delightful_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o so_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o contentment_n that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o partaker_n of_o it_o shall_v desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o never_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o or_o to_o part_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n when_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a taste_n and_o see_v but_o a_o little_a glimpse_n of_o that_o life_n to_o come_v how_o much_o more_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n when_o they_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v that_o bless_a condition_n if_o they_o conceive_v so_o great_a delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o bare_a sight_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o how_o much_o great_a contentment_n shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n find_v and_o feel_v when_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n if_o they_o feel_v such_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n astonish_v with_o some_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n hereof_o how_o much_o joy_n and_o delight_n shall_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n feel_v be_v then_o free_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n now_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o joy_n delight_n and_o contentment_n to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o they_o shall_v still_o be_v in_o love_n with_o and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v may_v thus_o be-furth_a prove_v 1._o by_o the_o excellent_a and_o comfortable_a name_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o joy_n matth._n 25._o 21._o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n where_o also_o note_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o joy_n shall_v enter_v into_o he_o but_o he_o into_o it_o it_o be_v call_v also_o fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 16._o 11._o it_o be_v call_v sometime_o a_o crown_n and_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v joyful_a and_o comfortable_a name_n and_o title_n which_o argue_v great_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n to_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n it_o be_v call_v also_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n life_n be_v a_o joyful_a sweet_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n which_o every_o one_o desire_v natural_o and_o which_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o but_o desire_v still_o to_o enjoy_v it_o so_o that_o heavenly_a life_n etc._n etc._n heaven_n be_v call_v a_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o compare_v to_o a_o rich_a
1._o see_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o many_o conceive_v and_o speak_v so_o absurd_o and_o foolish_o of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n as_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n many_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o speak_v well_o and_o wise_o of_o earthly_a matter_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a nor_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o any_o good_a sort_n but_o they_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o ignorant_o and_o erroneous_o yea_o gross_o and_o absurd_o oftentimes_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o heavenly_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n or_o carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v blind_a guide_n to_o direct_v they_o therefore_o they_o run_v into_o such_o gross_a error_n and_o absurdity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n or_o sway_v of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n in_o judge_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o in_o these_o matter_n utter_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o help_v we_o in_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o also_o enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o we_o must_v become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o daily_o for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o direct_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o judge_v aright_o of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n now_o follow_v ver._n 6._o for_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n why_o peter_n speak_v in_o such_o manner_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o because_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v 2._o because_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o this_o latter_a reason_n do_v back_o the_o former_a he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v luke_o 9_o 33._o not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o peter_n do_v speak_v those_o former_a word_n to_o christ_n not_o out_o of_o sound_a reason_n or_o settle_a judgement_n but_o unadvised_o and_o in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n of_o fear_n with_o which_o he_o be_v distemper_v he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n astonish_v with_o fear_n which_o do_v so_o trouble_v and_o distract_v his_o mind_n and_o thought_n that_o he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o or_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a or_o great_o afraid_a or_o astonish_v and_o rapt_v out_o of_o themselves_o with_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_z peter_z himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n then_o present_a quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o these_o three_o disciple_n be_v so_o astonish_v answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a cause_n hereof_o the_o first_o without_o they_o the_o second_o within_o they_o the_o cause_n without_o they_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o which_o they_o now_o appear_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o call_v excellent_a or_o magnificent_a glory_n the_o cause_n within_o they_o be_v 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o firm_o persuade_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o god_n power_n and_o special_a mercy_n and_o protection_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o danger_n 2._o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o in_o some_o degree_n after_o their_o call_v and_o regeneration_n observe_v he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v observe_v the_o hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o come_v of_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a fear_n in_o such_o as_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o it_o do_v great_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n hinder_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o sound_a judgement_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o do_v thing_n without_o and_o against_o reason_n yea_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o wherefore_o as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n so_o before_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 49._o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v distract_v with_o fear_n of_o be_v drown_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o fear_n false_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o night_n time_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o this_o passion_n of_o immoderate_a fear_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o it_o lest_o it_o so_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v we_o that_o we_o become_v unfit_a to_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n well_o and_o in_o due_a manner_n yea_o lest_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o sound_v reason_n and_o judgement_n yea_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n as_o sometime_o it_o do_v 1._o to_o this_o end_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o protection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o occasion_n of_o fear_n whatsoever_o for_o it_o be_v want_v or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v we_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 40._o 2._o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o our_o way_n before_o god_n and_o man_n this_o will_v make_v we_o bold_a and_o courageous_a and_o not_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v overcome_v of_o immoderate_a fear_n at_o any_o time_n prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n it_o follow_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a observe_v 1._o there_o be_v infirmity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o after_o regeneration_n so_o here_o peter_z and_z the_o other_o two_o disciple_n discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n etc._n etc._n if_o their_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o some_o weakness_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o some_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o of_o this_o point_n often_o before_o see_v chap._n 3._o 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o if_o this_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a that_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o how_o much_o great_a be_v that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o partaker_n in_o heaven_n &_o c_o phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1._o 20._o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v etc._n etc._n hebr._n 2._o 9_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n 2._o of_o his_o manhood_n concern_v the_o first_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a even_o as_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v this_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n do_v hide_v itself_o for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o
humane_a flesh_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o a_o low_a and_o base_a condition_n but_o now_o it_o do_v full_o and_o clear_o manifest_v itself_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o from_o heaven_n especial_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n concern_v the_o second_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o all_o supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o partaker_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o in_o his_o whole_a humane_a nature_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n his_o soul_n be_v qualify_v and_o endue_v with_o perfect_a knowledge_n wisdom_n holiness_n and_o all_o other_o heavenly_a grace_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n his_o body_n be_v immortal_a incorruptible_a full_a of_o beauty_n and_o unspeakable_a brightness_n and_o glory_n have_v no_o need_n of_o earthly_a mean_n to_o sustain_v it_o as_o meat_n drink_v apparel_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v even_o as_o man_n over_o all_o creature_n man_n and_o angel_n matth._n 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la suprà _fw-la phil._n 2._o and_o ephes_n 1._o note_v two_o thing_n here_o touch_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n now_o in_o heaven_n 1._o that_o though_o it_o be_v very_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a and_o above_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v but_o finite_a reason_n reason_n the_o humane_a nature_n itself_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o not_o capable_a of_o infinite_a glory_n 2._o that_o this_o glory_n though_o very_o great_a yet_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o true_a property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o to_o be_v visible_a sensible_a etc._n etc._n against_o the_o ubiquitaries_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o christ_n have_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o show_v and_o manifest_v at_o the_o last_o day_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a who_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o their_o sin_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v then_o be_v force_v to_o see_v and_o behold_v that_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a majesty_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n yea_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v that_o glory_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o stand_v before_o it_o where_o shall_v they_o then_o appear_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o such_o unspeakable_a glory_n to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o holy_a disciple_n can_v not_o behold_v it_o without_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n oh_o how_o terrible_a shall_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n &_o c_o no_o marvel_n if_o then_o they_o call_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 6._o let_v this_o move_v they_o now_o to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v see_v christ_n glory_n with_o comfort_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a who_o after_o this_o life_n and_o especial_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v not_o only_o see_v and_o behold_v that_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o without_o any_o fear_n or_o astonishment_n at_o all_o but_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n etc._n etc._n see_v 2_o thess_n 1._o 10._o but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n with_o due_a fear_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n now_o exalt_v in_o heaven_n to_o so_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a glory_n and_o to_o show_v it_o outward_o by_o humble_a and_o reverend_a carriage_n before_o he_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n psal_n 2._o 11._o even_o king_n and_o ruler_n must_v serve_v he_o with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o kiss_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 10._o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n to_o bow_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o yield_v all_o reverend_a subjection_n to_o christ_n person_n now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v reverence_n to_o the_o very_a syllable_n of_o this_o name_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o hence_o also_o gather_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n for_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o which_o they_o now_o appear_v on_o earth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o how_o much_o great_a shall_v we_o think_v be_v that_o glory_n which_o not_o only_o moses_n and_o elias_n but_o all_o the_o other_o saint_n be_v partaker_n of_o in_o heaven_n for_o although_o that_o glory_n in_o which_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v on_o earth_n be_v the_o same_o for_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o now_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v in_o heaven_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o in_o measure_n and_o degree_n therefore_o if_o the_o former_a be_v so_o excellent_a much_o more_o the_o latter_a but_o of_o this_o also_o before_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o mark_v 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o june_n 25._o 1626._o we_o have_v before_o hear_v of_o one_o special_a accident_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n on_o the_o mount_n viz._n the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a apparition_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o glory_n with_o he_o and_o their_o conference_n with_o he_o about_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o at_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v also_o hear_v of_o the_o effect_n which_o these_o thing_n wrought_v in_o peter_n that_o upon_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o upon_o hear_v their_o conference_n he_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o the_o place_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o dwell_v there_o still_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o moses_n and_o elias_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o seven_o and_o 8_o verse_n set_v down_o another_o extraordinary_a accident_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o do_v accompany_v the_o same_o the_o more_o to_o set_v foâ—â—h_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o apparition_n of_o a_o cloud_n which_o out-shadowed_n they_o together_o with_o a_o voice_n utter_v etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o apparition_n of_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n accompany_v that_o apparition_n a_o heavenly_a voice_n utter_v or_o sound_v forth_o through_o that_o cloud_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 3._o the_o event_n or_o issue_n which_o follow_v viz._n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n upon_o the_o sudden_a ver_fw-la 8._o the_o disciple_n see_v christ_n leave_v alone_o with_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 17._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o bright_a cloud_n or_o full_a of_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o not_o so_o bright_a or_o lightsome_a but_o that_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o some_o obscurity_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v overshadow_a they_o now_o this_o be_v no_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a cloud_n such_o as_o be_v common_o engender_v in_o the_o air_n above_o we_o but_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a be_v sudden_o create_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v to_o appear_v matth._n 17._o 5._o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v a_o cloud_n overshadow_a they_o which_o show_v how_o sudden_o it_o appear_v and_o so_o afterward_o it_o do_v as_o sudden_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n which_o overshadow_a they_o some_o refer_v this_o word_n they_o only_o to_o moses_n and_o elias_n but_o i_o take_v it_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v also_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o likewise_o to_o the_o three_o disciple_n that_o this_o cloud_n do_v overshadow_v they_o all_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o for_o a_o time_n
be_v by_o his_o preach_a and_o ministry_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v christ_n aâ—_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o at_o his_o come_n malipiero_n 3._o 1_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 40._o 3._o and_o luke_n 1._o 17._o now_o follow_v instruction_n general_n observation_n our_o saviour_n readiness_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o doubt_v move_v to_o he_o by_o the_o disciple_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v elias_n his_o come_n before_o the_o messiah_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o answer_v the_o doubt_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o put_v unto_o we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v especial_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n parent_n master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n these_o especial_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v those_o of_o their_o charge_n in_o such_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v move_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o better_a inform_v of_o their_o judgement_n and_o satisfy_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o do_v this_o with_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n bear_v with_o the_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o thoâ—e_n under_o their_o charge_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o with_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o show_v withal_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n to_o be_v wellgrounded_n in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o resolve_v thâ—_n mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o â—aith_n as_o â—hey_n be_v doubtful_a in_o and_o desire_v resolution_n of_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o husband_n ought_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o now_o follow_v particular_a instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n yield_v and_o grant_v so_o much_o as_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n viz._n that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o only_o deny_v and_o confute_v that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a in_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o come_n in_o person_n etc._n etc._n this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o oppose_v their_o error_n that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o their_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v not_o withal_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o but_o we_o be_v willing_o and_o ready_o to_o yield_v and_o consent_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v any_o truth_n and_o only_o to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v their_o error_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o deal_v at_o this_o day_n in_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v therein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o truth_n hold_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o between_o those_o error_n which_o they_o mingle_v with_o it_o and_o so_o to_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o other_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n even_o in_o his_o first_o come_v and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o that_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v first_o to_o come_v and_o do_v come_v before_o he_o as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o come_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o give_v due_a entertaintment_n to_o he_o at_o his_o come_n herein_o appear_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o remove_v or_o go_v to_o any_o place_n to_o send_v harbinger_n before_o they_o to_o make_v know_v their_o come_n and_o to_o prepare_v due_a lodging_n and_o entertainment_n for_o they_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n send_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n even_o in_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o although_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o come_v be_v in_o other_o respect_n very_o mean_a and_o base_a yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v honourable_a and_o royal_a like_o the_o come_n of_o a_o king_n in_o that_o he_o have_v his_o harbinger_n to_o go_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n and_o entertainment_n etc._n etc._n this_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n john_n baptist_n himself_o who_o be_v his_o harbinger_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v a_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o 7._o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v now_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n in_o his_o first_o come_n and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a be_v he_o now_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o &_o 7._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v one_o privilege_n of_o john_n baptist_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o he_o only_o of_o all_o other_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v before_o his_o face_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v john_n baptist_n peculiar_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o matth._n 11._o 9_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o live_v before_o he_o not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o peculiar_a office_n and_o call_v which_o he_o have_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o iâ—_n say_v further_o that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a prophet_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v luke_n 7._o 28._o quest_n quest_n how_o then_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o answ_n answ_n by_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o least_o minister_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n now_o the_o least_o or_o mean_a of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a manner_n of_o preach_v christ_n for_o whereas_o john_n go_v before_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n who_o live_v after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o able_a to_o preach_v christ_n more_o plain_o and_o full_o than_o john_n baptist_n do_v or_o
be_v good_a for_o he_o and_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_v not_o only_o of_o ordinary_a favour_n but_o also_o of_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a touch_v spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n favour_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o all_o these_o be_v in_o scripture_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o touch_v temporal_a favour_n and_o privilege_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v none_o so_o great_a or_o hard_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v for_o the_o believer_n good_a hebr._n 11._o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o sundry_a great_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o believer_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o by_o it_o the_o israelite_n obtain_v safe_a passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n as_o on_o dry_a land_n ver_fw-la 19_o so_o ver_fw-la 33._o by_o faith_n they_o subdue_v kingdom_n obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n stop_v mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v violence_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n obtain_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o those_o time_n as_o of_o heal_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v enable_v to_o work_v other_o miracle_n beside_o those_o they_o do_v work_v if_o it_o have_v make_v for_o god_n glory_n matth._n 17._o 20._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n remove_v hence_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v remove_v and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o you_o so_o luke_n 17._o 6._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o by_o faith_n a_o believer_n do_v honour_n god_n believe_v his_o word_n power_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n do_v honour_v he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n earnest_o and_o effectual_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o so_o to_o obtain_v all_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a jam._n 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n prevail_v much_o that_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o call_v it_o before_o ver_fw-la 15._o oratio_fw-la fidei_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la luther_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a faith_n worthy_o call_v precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_v not_o only_o of_o some_o but_o of_o all_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o by_o faith_n jacob_n wrestle_v and_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o obtain_v a_o blessing_n gen._n 32._o 28_o 29._o and_o by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o powerful_a instrument_n or_o mean_n we_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a especial_o spiritual_a this_o make_v all_o thing_n possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yea_o by_o it_o we_o do_v actual_o come_v to_o receive_v from_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a for_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o reach_v they_o to_o ourselves_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v obtain_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o far_o remove_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a instrument_n or_o engine_n it_o be_v by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o from_o thence_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n all_o deliverance_n from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o any_o measure_n of_o this_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a matter_n and_o to_o prevail_v so_o much_o with_o god_n great_a be_v the_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o have_v faith_n they_o either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n all_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o health_n wealth_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n &c._n &c._n hieronym_n fideli_fw-la homini_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la est_fw-la object_n object_n but_o do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v want_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n especial_o temporal_a thing_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o they_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o to_o further_a their_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n psal_n 34._o 10._o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n 2._o if_o they_o do_v want_v any_o blessing_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n because_o they_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o so_o often_o and_o earnest_o as_o they_o shall_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o labour_v for_o this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v before_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 24._o and_o straightway_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o may_v 13._o 1627._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o three_o next_o go_v before_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v lay_v down_o to_o we_o a_o conference_n hold_v between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n child_n which_o conference_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o a_o question_n move_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n how_o long_o his_o son_n have_v be_v in_o that_o case_n 2._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o certify_v our_o saviour_n how_o long_o his_o son_n have_v be_v so_o even_o from_o his_o childhood_n or_o infancy_n but_o withal_o take_v occasion_n further_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o misery_n of_o his_o child_n and_o to_o renew_v his_o earnest_a suit_n and_o supplication_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o son_n 3._o our_o saviour_n reply_n which_o he_o make_v to_o that_o answer_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o petition_n or_o suit_n make_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n in_o which_o reply_n he_o do_v seem_v to_o yield_v and_o grant_v his_o request_n conditional_o that_o he_o can_v believe_v that_o be_v by_o faith_n rest_v persuade_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o mercy_n and_o depend_v on_o it_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o miracle_n on_o his_o child_n 4._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o that_o reply_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o three_o first_o part_n of_o this_o conference_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o 24_o verse_n now_o read_v viz._n the_o answer_v make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o christ_n reply_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n require_v faith_n of_o he_o to_o believe_v his_o power_n and_o mercy_n if_o he_o will_v have_v this_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o his_o child_n to_o this_o he_o now_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n which_o do_v contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n or_o supplication_n make_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o which_o as_o he_o do_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o withal_o he_o pray_v for_o further_a increase_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o christ_n straightway_o that_o be_v immediate_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o which_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o pray_n or_o make_v supplication_n to_o christ_n which_o consist_v
believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o taint_v with_o that_o common_a error_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n accompany_v with_o worldly_a honour_n and_o prosperity_n such_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o still_o dream_v of_o and_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o in_o which_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v distinct_a place_n office_n or_o dignity_n one_o above_o another_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n object_n object_n matth._n 18._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v and_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o in_o the_o church_n under_o his_o government_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o do_v think_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v heavenly_a and_o not_o earthly_a answ_n answ_n they_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o they_o have_v often_o hear_v to_o call_v it_o so_o before_o and_o that_o because_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o so_o as_o withal_o they_o suppose_v that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v exercise_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o which_o there_o be_v distinct_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o office_n one_o above_o another_o under_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o they_o now_o reason_v upon_o this_o supposition_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n here_o on_o earth_n vide_fw-la jansen_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o take_v occasion_n thus_o to_o do_v from_o some_o special_a outward_a favour_n which_o christ_n have_v former_o show_v to_o some_o of_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n in_o take_v they_o only_o with_o he_o when_o he_o heal_v jair_v we_o his_o daughter_n chap._n 5._o and_o when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o be_v transfigure_v hereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n and_o place_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v they_o at_o this_o time_n to_o think_v and_o reason_n about_o this_o matter_n answ_n answ_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o take_v occasion_n so_o to_o do_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n new_o utter_v before_o unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 31._o touch_v his_o rise_n from_o death_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n or_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o gather_v thus_o much_o from_o his_o word_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v begin_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o reason_n among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v chief_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n vide_fw-la jansen_n observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v corruption_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n who_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n which_o they_o now_o discover_v by_o this_o reason_n and_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a among_o they_o in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v handle_v before_o chap._n 3._o 31._o and_o chap._n 8._o 16_o &_o 32._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o pre-eminence_a above_o other_o be_v very_o natural_a unto_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o if_o to_o they_o then_o much_o more_o unto_o other_o void_a of_o sanctify_a grace_n christ_n own_o disciple_n be_v tempt_v to_o this_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o much_o taint_v with_o this_o corrruption_n the_o same_o they_o discover_v at_o other_o time_n so_o mark_v 10._o 35._o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n about_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o then_o also_o suppose_v to_o be_v earthly_a and_o temporal_a in_o this_o world_n luke_n 22._o 24._o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o as_o christ_n disciple_n so_o other_o christian_n and_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v very_o prone_a unto_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o pre-eminence_a above_o other_o in_o this_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o dehort_v and_o dissuade_v from_o this_o sin_n in_o scripture_n phil._n 2._o 3._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n else_o such_o dehortation_n be_v needless_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n for_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o corruption_n and_o sin_n of_o ambition_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o prone_a we_o be_v unto_o it_o the_o more_o be_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o in_o ourselves_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v it_o in_o we_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o viz._n pride_n and_o self-love_n resist_v and_o strive_v against_o these_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n for_o true_a humility_n of_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 131._o 3._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o matter_n too_o high_a for_o i_o think_v better_o of_o other_o than_o ourselves_o phil._n 2._o 3._o the_o want_n of_o this_o humility_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o so_o much_o ambition_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v that_o precept_n give_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 10._o in_o give_v honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o and_o strive_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v honour_n and_o pre-eminence_a above_o other_o that_o one_o the_o contrary_a we_o honour_v other_o above_o ourselves_o and_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v honour_n 3._o the_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o strife_n and_o envy_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o gal._n 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o phil._n 2._o 3._o contention_n and_o vainglory_n be_v join_v together_o to_o show_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a 4._o that_o where_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n of_o religion_n or_o grace_n joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 5._o consider_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o 12._o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v etc._n etc._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v ambitious_a this_o sin_n reign_v in_o such_o as_o in_o human_a absalon_n pharisees_n diotrephes_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n and_o pre-eminence_a one_o above_o another_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o other_o christian_n so_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v tempt_v unto_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pre-eminence_a one_o above_o another_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o often_o christ_n apostle_n do_v discover_v this_o corruption_n and_o sin_n in_o themselves_o even_o at_o three_o several_a time_n which_o show_v how_o apt_a the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 20._o 26._o do_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o most_o straight_o forbid_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n
we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o incomprehensible_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o which_o pass_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 3._o 18_o 19_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n for_o this_o his_o entire_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o we_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o our_o true_a love_n to_o he_o again_o as_o also_o by_o our_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n in_o all_o thing_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o shall_v also_o move_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o to_o show_v it_o by_o our_o mutual_a care_n of_o each_o other_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o great_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o which_o he_o show_v in_o his_o carriage_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n not_o only_o towards_o elder_a person_n but_o even_o towards_o little_a child_n iâ—_n that_o he_o do_v not_o disdain_n or_o contemn_v they_o or_o their_o presence_n and_o company_n but_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v with_o they_o â—nd_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o yea_o to_o take_v they_o in_o his_o own_o arm_n though_o he_o waâ—_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o disdain_v thus_o to_o humble_v himself_o towards_o little_a child_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v how_o true_o may_v he_o say_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a in_o heart_n use_v use_v herein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o our_o carriage_n even_o towards_o the_o mean_a person_n even_o towards_o child_n if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v some_o be_v so_o haughty_a and_o proud_a that_o they_o disdain_v little_a child_n and_o will_v scarce_o look_v upon_o they_o or_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o how_o unlike_a be_v these_o unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o so_o far_o humble_v himself_o as_o to_o take_v little_a child_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o to_o set_v they_o beside_o he_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o cast_v off_o pride_n and_o labour_n to_o become_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o this_o practice_n of_o humility_n the_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o special_a grace_n for_o which_o he_o have_v propound_v himself_o a_o pattern_n unto_o we_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o iâ—_n that_o our_o saviour_n take_v this_o young_a child_n and_o set_v he_o before_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n the_o better_a to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o resemble_v and_o be_v like_a unto_o young_a child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o matth._n 18._o 3._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n viz._n in_o humility_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o ver_fw-la 4._o whosoever_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o david_n psal_n 131._o 1_o 2._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a etc._n etc._n sure_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o as_o a_o child_n that_o be_v wean_v from_o his_o mother_n my_o soul_n be_v even_o as_o a_o wean_a child_n quest_n quest_n but_o be_v not_o child_n taint_v with_o pride_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a people_n answ_n answ_n yes_o they_o have_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n the_o seed_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o pride_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n do_v nothing_o so_o much_o reign_v or_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o especial_o in_o young_a child_n as_o it_o do_v in_o elder_n and_o grow_v person_n therefore_o though_o child_n be_v not_o whole_o free_a from_o the_o root_n of_o pride_n nor_o yet_o perfect_a in_o humility_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o elder_a person_n they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v very_o humble_a and_o free_a from_o pride_n therefore_o in_o this_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o we_o ought_v to_o resemble_v they_o more_o particular_o there_o be_v some_o special_a property_n or_o effect_n of_o humility_n which_o do_v appear_v in_o young_a child_n and_o in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o so_o puff_v up_o as_o elder_a people_n with_o high_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o good_a part_n and_o gift_n as_o beauty_n comeliness_n of_o body_n nobleness_n of_o birth_n and_o they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o better_a of_o themselves_o for_o these_o neither_o do_v they_o boast_v of_o they_o no_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o or_o think_v too_o well_o of_o ourselves_o because_o of_o any_o gift_n in_o we_o either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a but_o think_v mean_o of_o ourselves_o neither_o shall_v we_o glory_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n etc._n etc._n 2._o young_a child_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o disdain_v or_o contemn_v other_o with_o who_o they_o live_v but_o to_o think_v as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o themselves_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v their_o inferior_n if_o the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n or_o nobleman_n and_o the_o child_n of_o a_o far_o mean_a person_n live_v together_o for_o a_o time_n the_o one_o will_v not_o disdain_v the_o other_o but_o think_v well_o of_o he_o and_o so_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o equal_a and_o not_o his_o inferior_a no_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o disdain_n or_o despise_v our_o brethren_n with_o who_o we_o live_v though_o inferior_a to_o we_o but_o to_o think_v as_o well_o and_o better_a of_o they_o then_o of_o ourselves_o rom._n 12._o 16._o mind_v not_o high_a thing_n but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n see_v phil._n 2._o 3._o 3._o young_a child_n be_v not_o ambitious_a in_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n neither_o be_v they_o much_o affect_v with_o praise_n or_o dispraise_v honour_n or_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o but_o be_v content_v with_o their_o estate_n so_o shall_v christian_n be_v gal._n 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n so_o david_n psal_n 131._o 4._o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o strife_n and_o contention_n which_o be_v another_o fruit_n of_o pride_n but_o be_v of_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a disposition_n or_o if_o any_o strife_n arise_v between_o they_o it_o be_v soon_o abate_v and_o end_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o in_o humility_n of_o heart_n desire_n and_o seek_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o other_o phil._n 2._o 2._o be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o envy_v against_o other_o which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o pride_n but_o rejoice_v in_o each_o other_o good_a which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a humility_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o gal._n 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o provoke_v or_o envy_v one_o another_o 6._o they_o be_v tractable_a to_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n ready_a to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o easy_o reclaim_v from_o a_o fault_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o david_n psal_n 141._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v far_o from_o resemble_v young_a child_n in_o humility_n be_v most_o unlike_a unto_o they_o many_o such_o there_o be_v who_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o part_n and_o gift_n and_o show_v it_o by_o fruit_n of_o pride_n by_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n of_o other_o by_o ambitious_a seek_v after_o their_o own_o praise_n and_o glory_n by_o contention_n and_o strife_n with_o other_o by_o live_v in_o envy_n and_o malice_n against_o other_o etc._n etc._n where_o such_o fruit_n of_o pride_n do_v reign_n and_o bear_v sway_n how_o can_v there_o be_v true_a humility_n and_o so_o how_o can_v such_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o humility_n and_o consequent_o good_a christian_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n
of_o heaven_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o excellent_a grace_n of_o true_a humility_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o child_n yea_o to_o little_a child_n resemble_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n and_o in_o all_o the_o property_n thereof_o in_o think_v mean_o of_o ourselves_o and_o well_o of_o other_o in_o be_v content_v with_o our_o present_a estate_n and_o degree_n and_o not_o ambitious_o seek_v after_o high_a place_n or_o dignity_n than_o do_v belong_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n consider_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o it_o resemble_v little_a child_n unless_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o can_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o matth._n 18._o 3._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la contrà _fw-la as_o be_v there_o show_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v great_a in_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v first_o to_o become_v true_o humble_a in_o ourselves_o as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o humility_n 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n for_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n 3._o look_v at_o christ_n example_n matth._n 11._o 19_o 4._o excellent_a promise_v make_v to_o such_o esay_n 57_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n set_v a_o little_a child_n before_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v they_o humility_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o disdain_v or_o refuse_v to_o learn_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o mean_a teacher_n no_o not_o of_o young_a child_n but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v set_v to_o school_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o learn_v some_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o here_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v call_v to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o innocency_n and_o freedom_n from_o malice_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 20._o of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o yea_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v set_v to_o school_n to_o the_o brute_n beast_n as_o to_o the_o ox_n and_o ass_n esay_n 1._o 3._o to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n to_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n matth._n 6._o to_o learn_v faith_n in_o god_n providence_n and_o to_o moderate_v our_o care_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n so_o to_o the_o pismire_n prov._n 6._o 6._o to_o learn_v diligence_n in_o our_o call_v and_o provident_a care_n for_o time_n to_o come_v use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o we_o refuse_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a duty_n even_o of_o the_o mean_a teacher_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o instruct_v we_o no_o not_o of_o our_o young_a child_n nor_o of_o brute_n beast_n fowl_n of_o the_o air_n grass_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o in_o their_o kind_n may_v serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n take_v this_o little_a child_n and_o embrace_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o do_v also_o set_v it_o beside_o he_o as_o st._n luke_n say_v luke_n 9_o 47._o show_v thereby_o his_o special_a affection_n unto_o it_o and_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o do_v resemble_v such_o child_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n hence_o we_o learn_v further_o that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v bear_v a_o special_a and_o singular_a affection_n of_o love_n unto_o such_o person_n as_o be_v true_o humble_a and_o do_v herein_o resemble_v little_a child_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o please_a unto_o he_o so_o all_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o john_n be_v the_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o one_o special_a grace_n for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o belove_v be_v his_o humility_n and_o that_o he_o excel_v in_o this_o grace_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o modest_a and_o humble_a manner_n of_o write_v of_o himself_o joh._n 21._o 24._o luke_n 7._o 14._o see_v what_o love_n and_o respect_n christ_n show_v to_o that_o humble_a woman_n who_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n etc._n etc._n prefer_v she_o before_o simon_n the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi etc._n etc._n see_v also_o luke_n 18._o reason_n reason_n humble_a person_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n resemble_v christ_n himself_o matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a therefore_o he_o can_v but_o affect_v they_o with_o singular_a love_n similitudo_fw-la morum_fw-la conciliat_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la as_o philosopher_n teach_v so_o here_o between_o christ_n and_o humble_a christian_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v humble_a christian_n which_o feel_v this_o excellent_a grace_n wrought_v in_o themselves_o in_o any_o measure_n though_o the_o world_n hate_n despise_v and_o trample_v they_o under_o foot_n as_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o they_o be_v belove_v of_o christ_n himself_o in_o special_a manner_n and_o in_o high_a favour_n and_o account_v with_o he_o set_v this_o against_o all_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n see_v esay_n 66._o 2._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v etc._n etc._n esay_n 57_o 15._o he_o dwell_v with_o a_o humble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a saviour_n then_o labour_v for_o this_o excellent_a and_o precious_a grace_n of_o true_a humility_n by_o which_o we_o may_v become_v like_a unto_o such_o little_a child_n as_o he_o so_o love_o embrace_v in_o hiâ—_n arm_n yea_o by_o which_o we_o may_v resemble_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n himself_o then_o the_o more_o like_a we_o be_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o he_o must_v needs_o love_v and_o affect_v we_o and_o the_o more_o he_o will_v show_v his_o singular_a love_n to_o we_o by_o all_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o by_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o will_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a or_o humble_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o hence_o gather_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o proud_a and_o haughty_a person_n be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a unto_o christ_n jesus_n prov._n 16._o 5._o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n this_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o proud_a person_n our_o saviour_n show_v by_o oppose_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n against_o the_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a pharisee_n luke_n 18._o 9_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o certain_a which_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o etc._n etc._n so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n show_v his_o detestation_n of_o it_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v bear_v such_o affection_n to_o humble_a person_n this_o shall_v also_o move_v we_o to_o have_v such_o in_o singular_a love_n and_o estimation_n in_o and_o for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v mark_v 9_o 36_o 37._o and_o he_o take_v a_o child_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o aug._n 19_o 1627._o in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o practice_n of_o humility_n by_o a_o real_a type_n or_o example_n of_o a_o young_a child_n which_o he_o call_v to_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v before_o they_o where_o 1._o be_v set_v down_o our_o saviour_n propound_v of_o this_o example_n in_o take_v the_o young_a child_n etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o that_o he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o commend_v and_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o humility_n unâ—o_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o former_a i_o have_v speak_v now_o follow_v the_o latter_a viz._n the_o application_n of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o young_a child_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o persuade_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n this_o he_o do_v by_o show_v how_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o account_n such_o christian_n be_v who_o do_v resemble_v little_a child_n in_o humility_n which_o he_o show_v by_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o love_n and_o respect_n
and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o such_o as_o turn_v from_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11._o 18._o and_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o now_o to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n call_v mortification_n or_o die_v to_o sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n past_a but_o to_o refain_v sin_n to_o come_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o sin_n be_v the_o main_a hindrance_n that_o keep_v man_n back_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n heb._n 3._o 19_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n either_o into_o the_o earthly_a or_o heavenly_a canaan_n rev._n 21._o 27._o therefore_o to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n use_v use_v this_o ought_v great_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n in_o resist_v and_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o see_v so_o great_a good_a will_v come_v of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n in_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v most_o painful_a and_o tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v it_o in_o hope_n of_o that_o bless_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o this_o mean_n therefore_o when_o thou_o feel_v pain_n and_o grief_n in_o refrain_v sin_n and_o mortify_v thy_o sinful_a lust_n remember_v the_o reward_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o do_v this_o conscionable_o even_o life_n eternal_a though_o it_o be_v painful_a to_o refrain_v sin_n yet_o heaven_n be_v worth_a all_o thy_o pain_n and_o will_v full_o recompense_v thou_o for_o the_o same_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o die_v without_o pain_n now_o to_o refrain_v a_o sin_n and_o to_o resist_v and_o to_o subdue_v thy_o corrupt_a lust_n be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n be_v content_a then_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n that_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n this_o death_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o life_n yea_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o pain_n and_o grief_n suffer_v in_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n be_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v how_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o blessing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v prefer_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o enjoy_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n better_a it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v maim_v halt_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n or_o want_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n than_o to_o enjoy_v all_o these_o and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n or_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n now_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v appear_v three_o way_n especial_o first_o by_o the_o excellent_a name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o it_o in_o scripture_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o life_n yea_o eternal_a life_n a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n a_o kingdom_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n compare_v to_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n second_o by_o the_o excellent_a privilege_n there_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n 2._o fruition_n and_o enjoy_n of_o all_o good_a of_o the_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o freedom_n from_o these_o evil_n especial_o 1._o from_o evil_n of_o sin_n ephes_n 5._o 27._o the_o church_n shall_v then_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n from_o all_o pain_n grief_n sickness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 21._o 4._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n and_o no_o more_o sorrow_n cry_v etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o bodily_a death_n 4._o from_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n rom._n 16_o 20._o the_o second_o main_a privilege_n there_o to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v a_o fruition_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o may_v make_v happy_a as_o 1._o the_o immediate_a and_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o as_o he_o be_v this_o alone_a shall_v make_v happy_a matth._n 5._o blessed_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 2._o immediate_a fellowship_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n glorify_v matth._n 8._o 11._o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v heb._n 12._o 22._o 3._o perfection_n of_o all_o gift_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o soul_n as_o perfect_a wisdom_n knowledge_n holiness_n love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v etc._n etc._n their_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 21._o 4._o fullness_n of_o all_o true_a joy_n and_o contentment_n psal_n 16._o 11._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o eternal_a life_n appear_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o of_o those_o privilege_n there_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o great_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o most_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o it_o to_o have_v part_n in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o life_n to_o get_v assurance_n hereof_o matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 13._o 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n etc._n etc._n eternal_a life_n be_v no_o common_a benefit_n etc._n etc._n but_o peculiar_a to_o some_o only_a to_o god_n choose_v etc._n etc._n never_o rest_v till_o thou_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o thy_o title_n to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o thou_o have_v hope_n thou_o be_v most_o wretched_a what_o benefit_n to_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a and_o bless_a life_n to_o come_v unless_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o thy_o part_n in_o it_o labour_v therefore_o for_o this_o assurance_n now_o in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o end_n repent_v true_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o do_v away_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n for_o then_o be_v thou_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rom._n 8._o if_o child_n than_o heir_n etc._n etc._n then_o thou_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o certain_a hope_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n aught_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o well-doing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n yea_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o to_o do_v they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o yea_o
heaven_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o we_o must_v labour_v and_o strive_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o little_a child_n that_o be_v to_o become_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o such_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n as_o they_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o unto_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v that_o kingdom_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o which_o otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v set_a this_o pattern_n before_o we_o often_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o call_v we_o to_o imitate_v look_v at_o the_o disposition_n and_o carriage_n of_o little_a child_n how_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a they_o be_v how_o humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o mind_n how_o far_o from_o bear_v malice_n and_o envy_n how_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o forget_v wrong_n do_v to_o they_o how_o tractable_a to_o admonition_n and_o correction_n how_o content_v with_o their_o present_a estate_n how_o far_o from_o distract_n care_v of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n think_v how_o many_o excellent_a grace_n and_o christian_a virtue_n we_o may_v learn_v of_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o become_v like_a unto_o they_o more_o and_o more_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a virtue_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o convert_v and_o turnus'_n so_o as_o we_o may_v become_v like_o child_n in_o practice_n of_o such_o christian_a grace_n whereof_o we_o have_v such_o a_o lively_a image_n in_o little_a child_n make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o society_n of_o child_n when_o we_o be_v with_o they_o the_o more_o thou_o resemble_v a_o little_a child_n in_o innocency_n in_o humility_n contentedness_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o fit_a thou_o be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n labour_v therefore_o and_o pray_v that_o thou_o may_v indeed_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o little_a child_n in_o these_o property_n consider_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n hereof_o as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v here_o and_o matth._n 18._o 3._o mark_v 10._o 16._o and_o he_o take_v they_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n 1628._o june_n 8._o 1628._o doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o see_v how_o great_a a_o change_n and_o alteration_n there_o must_v be_v in_o every_o christian_a that_o desire_v and_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v he_o must_v become_v like_o a_o little_a child_n in_o disposition_n and_o quality_n even_o when_o he_o be_v past_o a_o child_n in_o age_n and_o year_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n therefore_o matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n there_o must_v be_v a_o conversion_n turn_v and_o change_v of_o a_o christian_n before_o he_o can_v be_v like_o a_o little_a child_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a change_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o little_a child_n in_o any_o christian_a grace_n or_o virtue_n we_o do_v by_o nature_n resemble_v they_o in_o their_o vice_n and_o ill_a property_n as_o in_o original_a sin_n in_o natural_a ignorance_n inconstancy_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o in_o the_o good_a property_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v pattern_n to_o we_o in_o these_o we_o do_v not_o resemble_v they_o by_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v renew_v and_o change_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n before_o we_o can_v become_v like_o they_o and_o so_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n kingdom_n and_o this_o change_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o a_o new_a creation_n joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n this_o change_n must_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n outward_a and_o inward_a in_o the_o mind_n will_n affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o behaviour_n etc._n etc._n see_v esay_n 11._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o terror_n of_o such_o as_o feel_v no_o such_o change_n in_o themselves_o from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o but_o they_o remain_v the_o same_o they_o be_v live_v in_o their_o old_a â—ins_n etc._n etc._n yea_o some_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v no_o changeling_n but_o the_o same_o still_o but_o know_v this_o that_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o change_n in_o thou_o in_o this_o life_n but_o a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o thy_o whole_a man_n and_o in_o thy_o life_n etc._n etc._n if_o ever_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n kingdom_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n wrought_v in_o we_o or_o no_o whether_o we_o be_v change_v from_o those_o corrupt_a quality_n and_o disposition_n that_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n to_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a to_o such_o quality_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o resemble_v little_a child_n etc._n etc._n as_o innocency_n humility_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o than_o it_o show_v we_o to_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o no_o such_o change_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v ver_fw-la 16._o our_o saviour_n carriage_n towards_o the_o little_a child_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o consist_v in_o a_o threefold_a action_n perform_v towards_o they_o 1._o he_o take_v they_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n 2._o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o 3._o bless_a they_o he_o take_v they_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n thereby_o testify_v his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o and_o how_o well_o he_o do_v esteem_v of_o they_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o this_o gesture_n he_o use_v 1._o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o blessing_n child_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o our_o of_o gen._n 48._o 14._o 2._o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n who_o desire_v this_o of_o he_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 13._o 3._o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n by_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o child_n and_o of_o his_o readiness_n to_o do_v they_o good_a by_o his_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n for_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o this_o blessing_n of_o christ_n do_v imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o the_o parent_n desire_v he_o matth._n 19_o 13._o and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n what_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v not_o express_v but_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v especial_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o these_o infant_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o he_o do_v real_o and_o actual_o confer_v upon_o they_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v god_n now_o this_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o these_o child_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o blessing_n they_o the_o papist_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o do_v allege_v in_o defence_n of_o one_o of_o their_o counterfeit_a sacrament_n viz._n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n or_o bishoping_a of_o child_n as_o it_o be_v call_v for_o from_o hence_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o necessary_a for_o child_n have_v be_v baptize_v to_o be_v bring_v afterward_o unto_o a_o popish_a bishop_n that_o he_o may_v anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n and_o sign_n they_o with_o the_o cross_n upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o so_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o pronounce_v certain_a word_n of_o blessing_n or_o prayer_n over_o they_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o grace_n but_o for_o answer_v to_o they_o 1._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o godly_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o young_a child_n even_o as_o they_o be_v also_o for_o elder_a person_n but_o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o popish_a bishop_n so_o make_v no_o good_a to_o be_v expect_v by_o it_o 2._o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n be_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_v at_o all_o for_o the_o popish_a manner_n of_o bishoping_a of_o child_n for_o 1._o these_o child_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o upon_o which_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n and_o bless_a they_o be_v very_o young_a yea_o infant_n and_o not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a so_o young_a that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n of_o themselves_o but_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o whereas_o the_o papist_n
etc._n act._n 6._o 3._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o serve_v for_o comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a especial_o to_o the_o religious_a poor_a in_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v take_v such_o special_a care_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n they_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o a_o sufficiency_n if_o they_o can_v by_o faith_n depend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n he_o that_o command_v man_n to_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o the_o poor_a will_v not_o himself_o be_v careless_a of_o they_o but_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v neglect_v by_o man_n will_v show_v his_o fatherly_a care_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o extraordinary_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v want_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o any_o to_o oppress_v or_o wrong_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a any_o way_n grind_v the_o face_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a this_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n high_o provoke_v god_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o prov._n 22._o 22._o rob_v not_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 6._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o move_v we_o after_o the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o relief_n help_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o want_n see_v they_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o god_n account_n let_v they_o be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o let_v we_o show_v our_o care_n of_o they_o by_o our_o forwardness_n not_o only_o in_o our_o own_o person_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v they_o but_o also_o by_o provoke_v other_o hereunto_o now_o as_o this_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v concern_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v any_o way_n able_a to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a so_o especial_o those_o who_o bear_v any_o special_a office_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o magistrate_n by_o their_o authority_n to_o take_v good_a order_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a minister_n by_o their_o exhortation_n counsel_n and_o direction_n give_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n go_v before_o we_o gal._n 2._o 10._o and_o last_o this_o do_v also_o in_o special_a manner_n concern_v inferior_a officer_n among_o we_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a do_v belong_v as_o our_o churchwarden_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o we_o call_v they_o that_o they_o be_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n and_o place_n take_v special_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o do_v not_o want_v but_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o and_o relieve_v both_o in_o time_n of_o their_o health_n and_o sickness_n now_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a duty_n serve_v to_o enforce_v it_o from_o the_o reward_n promise_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o do_n of_o good_a work_n to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o do_v they_o especial_o to_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 41._o mark_v 10._o 21._o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 1628._o aug._n 24._o 1628._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o although_o good_a work_n do_v not_o merit_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v yet_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v and_o shall_v be_v give_v of_o god_n as_o a_o reward_n to_o such_o as_o do_v conscionable_o practice_v and_o perform_v good_a work_n in_o this_o life_n our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v eternal_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n if_o he_o will_v go_v sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a if_o he_o will_v conscionable_o perform_v this_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n here_o i_o will_v first_o show_v what_o be_v good_a work_n and_o how_o to_o be_v perform_v 2._o prove_v the_o point_n propound_v of_o the_o first_o good_a work_n be_v such_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n as_o be_v command_v and_o allow_v of_o god_n in_o his_o write_a word_n deut._n 12._o 32._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o now_o in_o the_o do_n of_o good_a work_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v especial_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o such_o person_n as_o do_v know_v and_o true_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o in_o he_o both_o their_o person_n and_o work_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n hebr._n 11._o 6._o without_o faith_n impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o rom._n 14._o ult_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 2._o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o they_o be_v do_v to_o the_o right_a end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v etc._n etc._n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v and_o shall_v be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o do_v perform_v such_o good_a work_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o place_n among_o other_o rom._n 2._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n shall_v be_v eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o godliness_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v revel_v 22._o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o matth._n 25._o how_o christ_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n give_v eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v perform_v work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n to_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n here_o note_n that_o although_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o do_v good_a work_n yet_o not_o to_o the_o work_n themselves_o proper_o nor_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o worker_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o life_n by_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o all_o such_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o obedience_n as_o he_o require_v but_o that_o there_o be_v great_a fruit_n and_o profit_n herein_o and_o a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a reward_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o all_o such_o psal_n 18._o ult_n very_o there_o be_v fruit_n or_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n and_o though_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o yet_o â—een_n with_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o be_v it_o as_o certain_a as_o if_o already_o enjoy_v contrary_n to_o the_o profane_a opinion_n of_o such_o as_o think_v or_o say_v with_o those_o mal._n 3._o 14._o it_o be_v vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v and_o know_v the_o contrary_a by_o woful_a experience_n when_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n see_v the_o godly_a make_v partaker_n of_o that_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a reward_n after_o all_o their_o pain_n take_v in_o god_n service_n and_o themselves_o for_o ever_o deprive_v of_o that_o reward_n of_o happiness_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o reward_v in_o hell_n with_o eternal_a torment_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o well-doing_n and_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o in_o all_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n see_v there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v certain_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o though_o not_o for_o merit_v of_o our_o work_n yet_o for_o his_o promise_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 5._o 12._o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n say_v great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a and_o take_v pain_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o life_n by_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o good_a work_n great_a be_v their_o reward_n etc._n etc._n think_v often_o
forsake_v all_o upon_o christ_n calling_n and_o command_n be_v not_o only_o reward_v in_o this_o life_n but_o after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n where_o now_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o see_v matth._n 19_o 28._o so_o the_o martyr_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o before_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o loser_n thereby_o but_o great_a gainer_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o here_o we_o see_v therefore_o fear_v not_o loss_n or_o hindrance_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o encourage_v and_o move_v we_o most_o willing_o to_o practice_v this_o duty_n of_o forsake_v and_o part_v with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o see_v there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a reward_n promise_v and_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o our_o loss_n though_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o as_o job_n or_o be_v put_v to_o forsake_v all_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n yet_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o again_o in_o heaven_n yea_o much_o more_o and_o better_a than_o all_o that_o we_o have_v forsake_v in_o this_o world_n if_o in_o this_o present_a life_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o than_o we_o have_v forsake_v as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o how_o much_o more_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n for_o what_o be_v all_o this_o world_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v &_o c_o oh_o then_o how_o ready_a and_o willing_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o hope_n of_o so_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n how_o willing_o shall_v we_o sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v this_o treasure_n and_o pearl_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o parable_n matth._n 13._o how_o glad_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n part_v with_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o this_o heavenly_a reward_n hebr._n 10._o 34._o they_o suffer_v joyful_o the_o spoâ—ling_n of_o their_o good_n look_v for_o a_o better_a substance_n etc._n etc._n abraham_n hebr._n 11._o 8._o forsake_v his_o country_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a country_n and_o city_n in_o heaven_n moses_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o forsake_v the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o heaven_n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o life_n yea_o of_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o also_o before_o ver_fw-la 21._o mark_v 10._o 31._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 1628._o febr._n 1._o 1628._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o peter_n profess_v his_o own_o and_o fellow_n disciple_n obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o excellent_a promise_n of_o great_a reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v unto_o such_o as_o have_v in_o this_o world_n forsake_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o peter_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o contain_v a_o prophetical_a admonition_n or_o caution_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o future_a estate_n of_o sundâ—y_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o admonition_n or_o prediction_n be_v twofold_a 1._o touch_v the_o apostasy_n and_o backslide_n of_o many_o who_o at_o first_o and_o for_o a_o time_n have_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o that_o such_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o profession_n and_o so_o become_v last_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o 2._o touch_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o other_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n kingdom_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v hindmost_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o seem_v far_a off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o give_v this_o prophetical_a admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v too_o well_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o obedience_n show_v in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 28._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o admonition_n will_v teach_v they_o not_o to_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o good_a beginning_n but_o to_o be_v humble_a mind_v 2._o by_o this_o admonition_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v so_o forward_o he_o will_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o lose_v their_o reward_n promise_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n first_o to_o clear_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n many_o that_o be_v first_o many_n of_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o for_o the_o present_a be_v most_o forward_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o seem_v to_o be_v near_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v best_a right_a and_o title_n to_o that_o reward_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v be_v last_o shall_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o give_v over_o their_o first_o good_a profession_n discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unsoundness_n and_o so_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v last_o and_o hindmost_a of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v utter_o exclude_v and_o the_o last_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o the_o most_o backward_o or_o hindmost_a in_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v thereunto_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v far_a off_o from_o eternal_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o shall_v be_v first_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v call_v to_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v show_v themselves_o most_o forward_o therein_o and_o consequent_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o before_o those_o who_o in_o time_n past_o be_v before_o they_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o first_o from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o christ_n admonition_n many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v before_o most_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a christian_n but_o sometime_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o do_v show_v themselves_o afterward_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o some_o who_o be_v before_o most_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o christianity_n shall_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o prove_v the_o last_o and_o hindmost_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v before_o most_o in_o show_n of_o religion_n yet_o hindmost_a in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o the_o apostle_n foretell_v of_o some_o in_o these_o last_o time_n who_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o shall_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o a_o outward_a show_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n either_o in_o ouâ—_n self_n or_o in_o other_o but_o to_o look_v at_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o it_o above_o all_o 1._o take_v heed_n of_o trust_v to_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n in_o ourselves_o which_o can_v do_v we_o no_o
phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o form_n but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o minister_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 22._o 27._o i_o be_o among_o you_o as_o he_o that_o serve_v use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o after_o christ_n example_n to_o practise_v the_o like_a humility_n towards_o other_o especial_o towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n christian_n submit_v ourselves_o as_o minister_n and_o servant_n to_o they_o in_o love_n not_o refuse_v to_o do_v the_o mean_a duty_n of_o love_n to_o other_o in_o way_n of_o procure_v and_o further_a the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n refuse_v not_o to_o become_v a_o servant_n unto_o man_n the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o think_v much_o to_o become_v servant_n to_o our_o brethren_n in_o love_n joh._n 13._o 14._o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 45._o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o 1629._o july_n 19_o 1629._o it_o follow_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n further_o prove_v that_o he_o come_v rather_o to_o minister_v or_o serve_v other_o then_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o instance_v in_o one_o special_a kind_n of_o ministry_n or_o service_n which_o he_o come_v to_o perform_v for_o man_n viz._n the_o give_v of_o his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o first_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n where_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o special_a service_n which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v for_o we_o or_o for_o mankind_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o 2._o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o give_v his_o life_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o 3._o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o give_v his_o life_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o to_o give_v his_o life_n or_o he_o soul_n a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n be_v put_v for_o life_n itself_o now_o this_o phrase_n of_o give_v his_o life_n do_v imply_v a_o free_a and_o willing_a lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n and_o pâ—rting_v with_o it_o aransome_n or_o price_v of_o redemption_n whereby_o to_o free_v and_o deliver_v such_o as_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n before_o under_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o many_o this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o mankind_n but_o of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a or_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o salvation_n in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o in_o time_n effectual_o call_v and_o endue_v with_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o themselves_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v many_o because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o though_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o reprobate_n they_o be_v few_o now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o first_o from_o the_o first_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o special_a kind_n of_o ministry_n or_o service_n which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v for_o we_o viz._n the_o give_v of_o his_o life_n for_o we_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o be_v one_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n incavation_n and_o of_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o our_o nature_n that_o the_o may_v give_v his_o life_n or_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o we_o by_o suffer_a death_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v this_o teach_v we_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o how_o great_a a_o benefit_n the_o same_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o make_v way_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o necessity_n appear_v in_o that_o without_o this_o incarnation_n he_o can_v not_o have_v dye_v or_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o make_v way_n to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v appear_v and_o in_o solemn_a manner_n praise_n god_n for_o this_o benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n luke_n 2._o 13._o how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o show_v our_o true_a thankfulness_n for_o this_o great_a benefit_n by_o reform_v our_o life_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o year_n only_o as_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n when_o we_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o but_o at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v how_o far_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v abase_v himself_o as_o a_o minister_n or_o servant_n to_o we_o and_o for_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v his_o life_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a ministry_n or_o service_n which_o he_o can_v possible_o perform_v for_o we_o phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o become_v our_o servant_n not_o only_o in_o his_o life_n time_n but_o in_o and_o by_o his_o death_n also_o which_o be_v the_o great_a service_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v perform_v for_o we_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o he_o so_o far_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o serve_v and_o minister_v to_o we_o not_o only_o in_o his_o life_n but_o in_o his_o death_n by_o give_v his_o life_n for_o our_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o and_o most_o excellent_a service_n of_o love_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o we_o joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o labour_v for_o true_a feel_n of_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n pray_v with_o paul_n ephes_n 3._o especial_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o willing_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o do_v this_o service_n unto_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v abase_v himself_o to_o do_v for_o we_o viz._n to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o he_o that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n if_o need_v be_v as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n revel_v 12._o 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n in_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v also_o how_o far_o we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o our_o brethren_n for_o christ_n sake_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v to_o procure_v the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o give_v his_o life_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v free_o and_o willing_o part_v with_o his_o life_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o we_o he_o give_v his_o
perform_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o hard_a and_o difficult_a see_v every_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o undertake_v and_o perform_v so_o many_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o christian_a duty_n no_o easy_a matter_n to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n and_o to_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o a_o christian_n must_v do_v this_o in_o some_o sort_n yea_o he_o must_v make_v account_n to_o remove_v many_o mountain_n before_o he_o die_v and_o come_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o practice_v and_o perform_v sundry_a most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a duty_n as_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n see_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a etc._n etc._n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n true_o etc._n etc._n they_o say_v they_o have_v always_o believe_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o true_o believe_v be_v call_v to_o do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o special_a grace_n and_o power_n from_o god_n see_v then_o that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o nature_n require_v in_o a_o christian_a viz._n grace_n and_o a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n indeed_o not_o to_o promise_v ourselves_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n but_o to_o think_v serious_o and_o often_o what_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o viz._n to_o undertake_v and_o perform_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n yea_o many_o such_o work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o daily_o to_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o supernatural_a strength_n and_o power_n from_o god_n to_o perform_v these_o great_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o withal_o to_o set_v about_o these_o work_n and_o daily_o to_o labour_v and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o practice_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v such_o work_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v once_o in_o our_o life-time_n but_o often_o and_o daily_o such_o as_o we_o must_v continue_v to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n sit_v not_o still_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v thou_o have_v mountain_n to_o remove_v etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n of_o the_o second_o as_o god_n do_v call_v christian_n and_o believer_n to_o perform_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v enable_v and_o have_v power_n from_o god_n for_o performance_n of_o those_o work_n though_o never_o so_o hard_o this_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v that_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v call_v of_o god_n do_v undertake_v a_o work_n or_o duty_n as_o hard_o to_o perform_v as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o call_v he_o to_o the_o work_n as_o when_o god_n call_v samson_n to_o do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n by_o bodily_a strength_n he_o do_v withal_o enable_v and_o furnish_v he_o with_o strength_n to_o do_v they_o so_o when_o god_n call_v christian_n to_o undertake_v and_o do_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o christian_a practice_n he_o do_v withal_o enable_v they_o with_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v those_o work_n when_o god_n call_v abraham_n to_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o to_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o god_n enable_v he_o to_o obey_v in_o this_o difficult_a command_n so_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n to_o forsake_v all_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o he_o give_v they_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o obey_v this_o his_o call_n so_o when_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o call_v the_o martyr_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o truth_n with_o the_o hazard_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o of_o life_n itself_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v this_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o comfort_v believer_n and_o good_a christian_n against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o those_o christian_a duty_n which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o perform_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o nature_n and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v never_o of_o ourselves_o perform_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v remove_v a_o mountain_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n who_o call_v we_o to_o do_v these_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n will_v enable_v we_o with_o power_n from_o heaven_n to_o do_v they_o he_o will_v work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o or_o in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v esay_n 26._o 12._o mark_v 11._o 23._o and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 1630._o april_n 4._o 1630._o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o promise_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o other_o believe_a christian_n which_o be_v also_o require_v as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o must_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v viz._n to_o be_v enable_v of_o god_n to_o do_v such_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o perform_v now_o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n be_v true_a faith_n or_o confidence_n of_o heart_n whereby_o a_o believer_n must_v rest_v firm_o persuade_v that_o the_o work_n he_o undertake_v shall_v be_v effect_v express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o true_a faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o christian_n come_v to_o be_v enable_v of_o god_n for_o performance_n of_o such_o work_n as_o he_o require_v of_o they_o though_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a such_o work_n as_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v power_n from_o god_n for_o performance_n of_o such_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o other_o good_a christianâ—_n a_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n require_v this_o condition_n that_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v in_o heart_n but_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v to_o do_v so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v and_o do_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v such_o christian_a work_n and_o duty_n as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a so_o it_o be_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o power_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o do_v such_o work_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o by_o faith_n alone_o they_o apprehend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o by_o this_o power_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o they_o come_v to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v the_o great_a and_o most_o difficult_a work_n which_o god_n command_v and_o require_v of_o they_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o faith_n be_v the_o only_a grace_n by_o which_o christian_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n ephes_n 3._o 17._o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o which_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 14._o 1._o and_o so_o they_o receive_v power_n and_o strength_n from_o he_o to_o do_v all_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n require_v of_o they_o and_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o performance_n of_o the_o most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o duty_n require_v of_o a_o christian_a be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrumental_a cause_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v power_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o perform_v such_o duty_n see_v heb._n 11._o how_o many_o great_a
malicious_a enemy_n with_o a_o further_a question_n thereby_o to_o put_v off_o and_o avoid_v their_o cavil_n and_o to_o prevent_v their_o malicious_a purpose_n of_o entrap_a he_o the_o like_a wisdom_n he_o show_v at_o other_o time_n as_o in_o chap._n 12._o verse_n 15._o in_o answer_v the_o question_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o about_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n so_o joh._n 8._o 6._o and_o when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o highpriest_n and_o pilot_n to_o be_v examine_v he_o refuse_v to_o answer_v unto_o their_o malicious_a question_n see_v matth._n 26._o &_o 27._o and_o joh._n 19_o prov._n 26._o 4._o answer_v not_o a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n etc._n etc._n understand_v it_o of_o a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a fool_n which_o propound_v malicious_a or_o captious_a question_n to_o entrap_v other_o silence_n be_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o such_o a_o one_o or_o else_o some_o indirect_a or_o obscure_a and_o dark_a answer_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o put_v off_o such_o a_o caviller_n or_o to_o oppose_v one_o question_n with_o another_o here_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v and_o practice_v that_o matth._n 10._o 16._o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o hierom_n in_o ezek._n 14._o non_fw-la meretur_fw-la audire_fw-la veritatem_fw-la qui_fw-la fraudulenter_n interrogat_fw-la gerard._n harm_n 786._o pag._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o he_o do_v not_o direct_o answer_v their_o malicious_a question_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o answer_n indirect_o by_o put_v another_o question_n to_o they_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o will_v have_v understand_v it_o to_o resolve_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o hence_o gather_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a or_o fit_a to_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n nor_o yet_o any_o answer_n at_o all_o sometime_o to_o the_o question_n of_o malicious_a caviller_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o fit_a sometime_o to_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o answer_n to_o such_o captious_a question_n viz._n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o such_o caviller_n prov._n 26._o 5._o answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n if_o to_o every_o man_n than_o even_o to_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v sometime_o to_o give_v some_o answer_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o always_o silent_a before_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 30._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n itself_o verse_n 30._o by_o put_v another_o question_n to_o they_o touch_v the_o baptism_n or_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o john_n ministry_n to_o justify_v his_o own_o call_v and_o authority_n for_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o allege_v it_o hence_o gather_v that_o one_o main_a end_n of_o the_o call_v and_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o call_v and_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o by_o give_v testimony_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v and_o send_v from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v one_o main_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o john_n ministry_n to_o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v joh._n 1._o 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o joh._n 5._o 33._o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o mal._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v send_v as_o a_o messenger_n or_o harbingeer_n beforehand_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v he_o this_o but_o by_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o their_o saviour_n use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n and_o only_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n see_v john_n baptist_n be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n of_o purpose_n to_o teach_v and_o preach_v this_o to_o the_o world_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n to_o give_v witness_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n which_o therefore_o must_v teach_v and_o move_v we_o so_o to_o do_v remember_v that_o act._n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o imply_v that_o john_n ministry_n and_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v which_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v hence_o gather_v that_o no_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v from_o god_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o not_o from_o man_n only_o now_o that_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n only_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o warrant_v by_o the_o same_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o if_o minister_n must_v preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o oracle_n and_o word_n of_o god_n then_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v no_o other_o use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o believe_v or_o embrace_v every_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v offer_v or_o obtrude_v to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o outward_a call_n in_o it_o but_o we_o be_v first_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n yea_o or_o no._n if_o not_o we_o be_v to_o refuse_v and_o reject_v it_o yea_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o we_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n and_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o man_n of_o beraea_n act._n 17._o 11._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n ask_v here_o whether_o john_n baptism_n or_o ministry_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n do_v thereby_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o man_n hence_o gather_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o be_v preach_v and_o teach_v by_o authority_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o by_o man_n authority_n therefore_o luke_n 7._o 30._o the_o doctrine_n or_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v call_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o counsel_n and_o will._n and_o joh._n 1._o 33._o john_n say_v that_o god_n send_v he_o to_o baptise_v etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n what_o doctrine_n be_v it_o which_o john_n preach_v answ_n answ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v salvation_n by_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n especial_o see_v after_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o how_o great_a a_o sin_n for_o any_o to_o despise_v this_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v and_o move_v we_o undoubted_o to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n which_o john_n baptist_n preach_v and_o teach_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o man_n as_o the_o thessalonian_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n etc._n
13._o and_o luke_n 14._o 34._o where_o our_o saviour_n do_v plain_o compare_v his_o apostle_n unto_o sâ—lt_n and_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o utter_v those_o word_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o utter_v these_o now_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n consider_v by_o themselves_o for_o so_o i_o purpose_v to_o handle_v they_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n contain_v 1._o a_o commendation_n of_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o necessity_n and_o profitablenesse_n and_o tâ—at_a under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o salt_n in_o these_o word_n salt_n be_v good_a 2._o a_o declaration_n or_o show_v of_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v make_v show_n to_o be_v faithful_a for_o a_o time_n do_v afterward_o fall_v from_o their_o fidelity_n and_o so_o lose_v their_o ability_n and_o fitness_n to_o season_v other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o such_o to_o recover_v their_o former_a faithfulness_n and_o so_o to_o become_v fit_a to_o season_v other_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o their_o ministry_n in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o admonition_n or_o precept_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n touch_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o twofold_a duty_n both_o respect_v their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o labour_v to_o retain_v and_o keep_v their_o ministerial_a fidelity_n to_o season_v other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o 2._o to_o maintain_v brotherly_a unity_n and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o further_v and_o help_v forward_o in_o the_o faithful_a execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v peace_n etc._n etc._n salt_n be_v good_a that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n lawful_o call_v to_o this_o office_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o salt_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n which_o be_v to_o season_v other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a profitable_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n and_o ministry_n and_o that_o especial_o for_o the_o spiritual_a season_n of_o other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o saltness_n if_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v for_o a_o time_n make_v show_v of_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n do_v lose_v their_o fidelity_n in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o so_o become_v unprofitable_a and_o unfit_a to_o season_v other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n even_o as_o salt_n be_v say_v to_o lose_v the_o saltness_n when_o it_o lose_v the_o natural_a acrimony_n strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o season_v etc._n etc._n wherewith_o will_v you_o season_v it_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v such_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n recover_v their_o former_a faithfulness_n ability_n and_o fitness_n to_o season_v other_o q._n d._n this_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o do_v though_o not_o impossible_a the_o residue_n of_o the_o word_n be_v explain_v afterward_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a profitable_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministry_n compare_v to_o salt_n here_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n and_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v this_o salt_n to_o be_v good_a that_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v very_o necessary_a useful_a and_o profitable_a in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n also_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n compare_v unto_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v well_o be_v without_o as_o to_o light_v matth._n 5._o 14._o also_o to_o watchman_n ezek._n to_o guide_n in_o the_o way_n to_o shepherd_n husbandman_n bvilder_n etc._n etc._n all_o very_a necessary_a and_o useful_a among_o man_n to_o show_v how_o good_a necessary_a and_o useful_a faithful_a minister_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o function_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o give_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o especial_a gift_n unto_o his_o church_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v prophet_n some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n now_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o christ_n give_v no_o needless_a or_o unprofitable_a gift_n unto_o his_o church_n but_o such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o their_o goodness_n and_o profitableness_n may_v appear_v by_o consider_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n and_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o for_o the_o public_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o call_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o christ_n give_v they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o private_a also_o as_o by_o private_a instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a admonish_v of_o the_o disorderly_a comfort_v the_o afflict_a etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o shine_v as_o light_n to_o their_o people_n by_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o their_o life_n thereby_o to_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o on_o in_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o to_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o either_o see_v not_o or_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o such_o goodness_n necessity_n or_o profitableness_n of_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v see_v no_o such_o great_a use_n or_o necessity_n of_o they_o but_o think_v they_o rather_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v without_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n too_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v content_v themselves_o to_o live_v under_o any_o ministry_n whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v of_o never_o so_o ignorant_a unsufficient_a or_o negligent_a pastor_n not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v because_o either_o they_o know_v not_o or_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o faithful_a and_o conscionable_a pastor_n these_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a this_o lesson_n here_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o salt_n be_v good_a that_o be_v that_o good_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o good_a profitable_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v without_o they_o etc._n etc._n how_o great_a be_v the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o such_o person_n &_o c_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o such_o people_n and_o congregation_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o faithful_a and_o conscionable_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n how_o shall_v such_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n dispense_v to_o then_o in_o public_a how_o shall_v their_o soul_n be_v feed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v instruct_v admonish_v comfort_v in_o their_o distress_n &_o c_o they_o must_v needs_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n esay_n 9_o 2._o matth._n 9_o 36._o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n waâ—_n move_v with_o compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o scatter_v sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n so_o shall_v we_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o such_o congregation_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o faithful_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v up_o such_o people_n and_o congregation_n unto_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o do_v enjoy_v this_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o faithful_a and_o conscionable_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o worâ—_n etc._n etc._n matth._n
11._o 23._o capernaum_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n enjoy_v light_n in_o their_o dwelling_n when_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 10._o 23._o be_v great_o bind_v to_o praise_n god_n so_o be_v those_o christian_a congregation_n to_o who_o the_o liâ—ht_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v also_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o such_o as_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o louâ—_v and_o esteem_v they_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n see_v they_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o they_o can_v so_o ill_o be_v without_o they_o etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n be_v compare_v here_o unto_o salt_n even_o to_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o season_v virtue_n which_o salt_n have_v to_o season_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v salt_v with_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n and_o respect_n chief_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v good_a that_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a hence_o we_o learn_v that_o one_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v serve_v and_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a in_o the_o church_n be_v or_o the_o spiritual_a season_n of_o other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o salt_n to_o season_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o apply_v by_o they_o in_o this_o respect_n chief_o they_o be_v here_o compare_v unto_o salt_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o profitableness_n which_o salt_n have_v in_o season_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v salt_v with_o it_o quest_n quest._n how_o do_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o season_v other_o spiritual_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n answ_n answ_n two_o way_n especial_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n 1._o by_o mortify_v and_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v for_o as_o salt_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v salt_v therewith_o do_v serve_v to_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o ill_a humour_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v by_o their_o ministry_n or_o doctrine_n serve_v as_o mean_n to_o dry_v up_o and_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o christian_n 2._o by_o work_v the_o contrary_a grace_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o apply_v by_o their_o ministry_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n love_n humility_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o grace_n christian_n be_v season_v do_v become_v savoury_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o even_o as_o salt_n do_v not_o only_o purge_v out_o ill_a humour_n from_o meat_n salt_v but_o also_o do_v give_v a_o good_a savour_n or_o pleasant_a taste_n unto_o they_o so_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n by_o their_o ministry_n be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o purge_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n from_o man_n but_o also_o so_o to_o season_v they_o with_o contrary_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v become_v savoury_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n himself_o but_o because_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n touch_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v here_o add_v no_o more_o of_o this_o point_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o do_v fall_n from_o their_o fidelity_n in_o their_o ministry_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o saltness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o have_v make_v show_n to_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v and_o do_v sometime_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v unfaithful_a negligent_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n like_v unto_o unsavoury_a salt_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o natural_a acrimony_n and_o season_v virtue_n of_o it_o this_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o take_v for_o grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o salt_n etc._n etc._n thus_o judas_n iscariot_n have_v for_o a_o time_n make_v show_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v a_o devil_n by_o apostasy_n joh._n 6._o 70._o revel_v 9_o 1._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v once_o be_v as_o a_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n for_o his_o fidelity_n in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o lose_v his_o light_n quest_n quest_n may_v such_o as_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v true_o faithful_a fall_n from_o it_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a apostasy_n etc._n etc._n 1._o total_a etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n for_o a_o time_n the_o former_a be_v not_o incident_a to_o such_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a but_o the_o latter_a rev._n 2._o 4._o use_v use_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o marvel_n or_o think_v strange_a much_o less_o to_o stumble_v or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o if_o in_o these_o time_n we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o some_o such_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a for_o a_o time_n in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n at_o least_o have_v make_v show_n of_o faithfulness_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v negligent_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o their_o ministry_n as_o unsavoury_a salt_n etc._n etc._n no_o new_a thing_n but_o it_o have_v be_v often_o so_o in_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o suspect_v or_o condemn_v all_o for_o some_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v for_o a_o time_n make_v show_v of_o be_v faithful_a diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n afterward_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o so_o to_o become_v unprofitable_a and_o unfit_a to_o season_v other_o with_o their_o ministry_n the_o danger_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o such_o to_o recover_v their_o former_a fidelity_n and_o conscionable_a care_n in_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n and_o in_o season_v other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v herein_o lâ—ke_v unto_o salt_n which_o have_v once_o lose_v the_o natural_a saltness_n or_o season_v virtue_n can_v never_o recover_v it_o again_o but_o become_v utter_o unprofitable_a and_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o man_n see_v matth._n 5._o 13._o and_o luk._n 14._o 35._o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o we_o either_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n or_o into_o other_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v very_o few_o example_n if_o any_o at_o all_o of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o their_o first_o fidelity_n diligence_n and_o conscionableness_n in_o their_o ministry_n do_v afterward_o repent_v and_o recover_v themselves_o and_o become_v faithful_a again_o in_o their_o office_n and_o in_o these_o time_n if_o we_o mark_v such_o as_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o to_o popery_n or_o become_v negligent_a and_o unconscionable_a in_o their_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o such_o do_v seldom_o or_o never_o repent_v and_o become_v true_o faithful_a in_o their_o ministry_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o such_o minister_n do_v want_v teacher_n to_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v the_o people_n they_o live_v not_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o pastor_n as_o their_o own_o flock_n and_o people_n do_v under_o they_o and_o so_o they_o want_v this_o ordinary_a and_o most_o powerful_a mean_n to_o convert_v
etc._n call_v the_o sabbath_n our_o delight_n esay_n 58._o 2._o by_o love_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n to_o his_o faithful_a member_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o holiness_n of_o life_n do_v good_a to_o these_o above_o all_o other_o matth._n 18._o 5._o whosoever_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a one_o in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o love_n to_o his_o faithful_a minister_n send_v to_o we_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 10._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o galathian_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n for_o paul_n etc._n etc._n 4._o by_o yield_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o glorify_v he_o in_o our_o calling_n joh._n 14._o 15._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o joh._n 21._o 15._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o condemn_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v love_n to_o christ_n but_o show_v it_o not_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n by_o true_a fruit_n thereof_o they_o show_v no_o love_n to_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n no_o delight_n but_o be_v rather_o weary_a of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o wish_v it_o past_a that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o their_o worldly_a business_n amos_n 8._o 5._o they_o show_v no_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o despise_v reproach_n yea_o hate_v they_o for_o their_o profession_n sake_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v far_o from_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v no_o better_a love_n to_o christ_n then_o that_o of_o judas_n who_o at_o once_o kiss_v and_o betray_v he_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o love_v the_o king_n and_o yet_o practice_v treason_n qui_fw-la diligit_fw-la regem_fw-la diligit_fw-la legem_fw-la now_o follow_v the_o person_n for_o who_o they_o pray_v their_o messiah_n and_o king_n describe_v 1._o by_o his_o present_a come_n or_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o at_o this_o time_n as_o their_o king_n and_o messiah_n he_o that_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n with_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n observe_v 1_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v already_o come_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o true_a messiah_n this_o the_o common_a people_n here_o do_v true_o and_o right_o acknowledge_v when_o they_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o which_o now_o do_v reveal_v and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o manner_n of_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v joh._n 1._o by_o three_o of_o the_o disciple_n several_o at_o their_o first_o call_v by_o andrew_n ver_fw-la 41._o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n by_o philip_n ver_fw-la 45._o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n etc._n etc._n by_o nathaniel_n ver_fw-la 49._o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 29._o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n yea_o this_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v plain_o avouch_v and_o testify_v of_o himself_o unto_o she_o ver_fw-la 26._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o that_o this_o jesus_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v to_o come_v may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o show_v act._n 10._o 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n etc._n etc._n here_o than_o we_o be_v resolve_v of_o that_o great_a question_n which_o john_n baptist_n send_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o luke_n 7._o 19_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o another_o here_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o which_o be_v already_o come_v and_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n joh._n 20._o 31._o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 9_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1629._o octâ—b_n 25._o 1629._o observe_v of_o the_o second_o observe_v by_o what_o authority_n christ_n jesus_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o messiah_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o profess_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o authority_n from_o god_n who_o call_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o this_o office_n this_o also_o the_o common_a people_n do_v here_o true_o acknowledge_v in_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v testify_v of_o himself_o joh._n 5._o 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 10._o 36._o he_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n sanctify_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o hebr._n 5._o 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o very_a name_n messiah_n do_v also_o imply_v thus_o much_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n see_v himself_o be_v true_a god_n answ_n answ_n consider_v christ_n two_o way_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n simple_o and_o so_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o do_v call_v and_o appoint_v himself_o to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o do_v receive_v authority_n from_o he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o when_o do_v christ_n receive_v this_o authority_n and_o call_v from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n answ_n answ_n from_o everlasting_a in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n appoint_v he_o unto_o it_o joh._n 6._o 27._o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o foreordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o god_n can_v but_o accept_v well_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o in_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v available_a for_o we_o to_o work_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n see_v he_o do_v nothing_o for_o we_o as_o our_o messiah_n and_o anoint_a king_n and_o mediator_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o call_v from_o god_n and_o so_o do_v all_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o available_a for_o we_o true_o of_o his_o whole_a obedience_n perform_v for_o we_o both_o active_a and_o passive_a as_o his_o death_n suffering_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o see_v he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n for_o we_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o he_o therefore_o god_n accept_v and_o do_v accept_v of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o as_o it_o be_v available_a to_o work_v our_o redemption_n to_o justify_v we_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o so_o many_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v our_o messiah_n that_o be_v ouâ—_n anoint_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o die_v
and_o suffer_v for_o we_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o a_o call_v and_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o so_o all_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n take_v not_o his_o office_n upon_o he_o without_o a_o call_v from_o god_n but_o be_v send_v of_o god_n this_o may_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o great_a or_o weighty_a office_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o call_v and_o warrant_v from_o god_n but_o to_o expect_v god_n call_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n fit_a for_o those_o office_n etc._n etc._n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n our_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n come_v to_o we_o with_o all_o religious_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o as_o be_v call_v and_o send_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o messiah_n and_o king_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v call_v and_o sâ—nt_v from_o god_n unto_o we_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v mark_n 12._o 6._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n conceive_v by_o the_o people_n here_o for_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n and_o messiah_n viz._n to_o who_o they_o direct_v this_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a that_o be_v to_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n hosanna_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o direct_v all_o prayer_n which_o we_o conceive_v and_o make_v either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o oâ—hers_n viz._n to_o god_n alone_o to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n not_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v creature_n but_o to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o absolute_a lord_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 65._o 2._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o any_o creature_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n only_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o câ—ll_v on_o he_o in_o whâ—m_n they_o have_v not_o believe_v reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o god_n only_o know_v all_o our_o want_n and_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o pray_v unto_o he_o ephes_n 3._o able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o that_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o coâ—â—ute_v popish_a prayer_n make_v to_o angel_n or_o saint_n depart_v as_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o word_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v flat_a idolatry_n to_o communicate_v the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o creature_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o although_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a by_o the_o general_a presence_n of_o his_o essence_n power_n and_o providence_n yet_o he_o do_v in_o most_o especial_a manner_n dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o high_a or_o three_o heaven_n this_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o throne_n as_o esay_n 66._o 1._o reason_n reason_n because_o there_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o do_v especial_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o 1_o king_n 8._o 30._o solomon_n pray_v god_n to_o heaâ—_n the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o show_v from_o heaven_n that_o â—e_n hear_v they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v raise_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n desire_v the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v with_o god_n where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v affect_v therewith_o this_o be_v to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o especial_o when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n to_o pray_v or_o perform_v any_o other_o religious_a service_n our_o thought_n shall_v not_o be_v grovel_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n use_v use_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n majesty_n at_o all_o time_n especial_o when_o we_o pray_v or_o perform_v any_o other_o service_n to_o he_o see_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o full_a of_o majesty_n show_v all_o reverence_n eccles_n 5._o 2._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v for_o the_o prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o messiah_n in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o they_o desire_v or_o pray_v for_o viz._n the_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o a_o description_n of_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o promise_v long_o before_o viz._n david_n their_o father_n the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n 2._o by_o the_o present_a come_n or_o manifestation_n of_o it_o which_o come_v etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o first_o observe_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n this_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o from_o the_o multitude_n or_o common_a people_n pray_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v bless_v though_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o yet_o this_o be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o they_o that_o they_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v they_o viz._n in_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n here_o show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o we_o here_o understand_v by_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o wherein_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o stand_v 3._o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n propound_v viz_o that_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o understand_v here_o that_o spiritual_a power_n and_o government_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n in_o and_o over_o his_o true_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n in_o this_o world_n i_o say_v in_o this_o world_n because_o here_o we_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o christ_n do_v exercise_n over_o his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n rule_v and_o reign_v over_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o prosperity_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o and_o with_o his_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n though_o we_o be_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n viz._n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o